How God’s Kingdom Will Come—Not What You Think!

Jesaja 40.- 64

Source: Jesaja 40 op Online-Bijbel.nl

How God’s Kingdom Will Come—Not What You Think!

”For those who consciously listen and hear, and for those who look beyond and see”

Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

74eded65ecec47399dc12a29283c206e

Throughout the Old and New Testaments, God reveals who He is through the names and attributes given.

Someday “every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess” that God’s ways are just and His plan is perfect.8 For you and me, let that day be today. Let us proclaim, with Jacob of old, “O how great the plan of our God!”9

Of this I testify in deep gratitude to our Heavenly Father, as I leave you my blessing, in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

http://www.whitewolfpack.com/2014/08/indigenous-leaders-share-prophecy-of.html?m=1

”’The union of the Condor and Eagle, according to the prophecy, should occur in this time. The ensuing time period will be born with a new spirit. This new spirit will unite once again the red nations of North, Central and South parts of the hemisphere.”;

img_20141221_154645112223797_4089434323730_1417610401_n1

http://in5d.com/december-and-end-year-2016-energies-a-sacred-passage-for-transformation/

http://www.lawfulpath.com/ref/boh/bookOfTheHundreds_v4.1.pdf

http://files.libertyfund.org/files/2140/Blackstone_1387-01_EBk_v6.0.pdf

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/index.html

https://multidimensionalconsciousness.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/on-quantification-of-consciousness-by-mohsen-paul-sarfarazi-ph-d/

http://www.guidohome.com/files/armoede%20duurzame%20ontwikkeling.pdf

1918846_10207295592821384_8607552120496853911_n11112unicorn-white-horse1

http://www.thrivingage.com/

Er zijn geen redenen over voor onzekerheid, angst etc…

De geweten blocks, en trauma’s en verdriet daar zal ik er voor je zijn!!!
Het is zelfs zo dat de nieuwe generatie regenboog natie kinderen in volledig bewustzijn, en gedefragmenteerd zijn. Daar komt alle heling en onvoorwaardelijke liefde en gewetens zuivering vandaan, als je niemand meer denkt te kunnen vertrouwen, dan zul je onherroepelijk vertrouwen en geborgenheid vinden bij de jonkies…. onderschat ze niet!!!! ”

“We’re doing what so many people told us we were incapable of doing: holding our leaders accountable for their disastrous and dangerous actions,” Martinez said. “I and my co-plaintiffs are demanding justice for our generation and justice for all future generations. This is going to be the trial of our lifetimes.”

http://www.truth-out.org/news/item/38405-judge-won-t-dismiss-youth-climate-lawsuit-stage-set-for-historic-trial

# Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

395811_3217527646608_122371539_n1

 

Announcing New Book: The Disclosure of Our Star Family – Golden Age of Gaia

If the download opens in Adobe Acrobat, to download the book, hit “File – Save As.”

Click to access Disclosure-of-Our-Star-Family-1.pdf

December is usually a good time for me to get a few things done. Everyone’s busy shopping or beautifying the place and I’m here at the keyboard! Since we already put your early Christmas present (Financial Wayshowing and …

Source: Announcing New Book: The Disclosure of Our Star Family – Golden Age of Gaia

http://www.phoenixarchives.com/

Hallelujah – House of the rising Sun wow!!!

Hallelujah – Best Auditions and Performances of all times

House of the rising sun | The Voice | Blind auditions | Worldwide

The Family of God (Atlantis, where are you now?)

God is a family, indeed a growing family, presently comprising two divine beings, the Father and Christ the firstborn, yet ultimately to be joined by a vast multitude of others.

Source: The Family of God

12376472_10208134741511311_4788755383725487238_n1

Manly P. Hall – Jacob’s Ladder That Leads To The Stars

Manly Hall – Atlantis and the Gods of Antiquity

Manly P. Hall – Atlantean Records in Africa & Polynesia

Manly P. Hall – Atlantean Records in Greece & Egypt

Manly P. Hall – Atlantean Records in India & China

Manly P. Hall – Atlantean Records in Europe

Manly P. Hall – Atlantean Records in Ancient America

Manly P. Hall – Atlantis, The Pyramids, & America’s Lesson (Images By Danny Wilten)

Alan Walker – Faded

The rise of Atlantis and the fall of a paradigm

Atlantis Maps links (no mention of Manly P. Hall?)

11698621_1487598674865275_4701568307275015863_nchakra7311988687_1206573939360162_3581148182686860253_n1110917782_586303194739482_2363198199627419238_o11988346_409714312553166_762998407436242716_n223797_4089434323730_1417610401_nunicorn-wallpapersFeatured Image -- 41551490762_585160938187041_7039403482546860850_o110872921_10205329798673991_5445988295995200121_o12084384345_55c3fa3c16_bhqdefaultarmageddon_of_proefneemend_onderzoek_vo-511962450_1636958686591436_7597029276491365299_o15-elementen-zang-fu-cycli-thumbnail14365_54db7392ba6671gaia_energy112209196_1131550830208429_1146743913_o11266704_10206852615663464_153340618322250564_nnewlogo

My Personal Note Of Gratitude

My Personal Note Of Gratitude
 
”Yes, I have dug down into much questions, have conducted many research, man!, I even found myself along this God’s given life’s journey of mine…
One element which I like to highlight in particular:
A. Einstein (seemingly) quoted:
If you can’t explain something clearly and transparently either to yourself, either to the respective other…. You don’t understand it well enough!….
 
I hold a great debt of gratitude to all my interactions, tests, filterings and the respective other’s as my sparring partners, partner’s in crime, friends, family and complete stranger’s I’ve been blessed with to meet along the way.
Together we have gone beyond human limitations and efforts to ensure, keep sacred and fine tune the essential core element of intention, integrity, truth, facts and reality based notion…. throughout all my quests, and throughout theirs…
 
(We’ve been going through many wrongs and rights and haven’t been correct, and we’ll be incorrect some more!)
 
It was a hell of a ride but it has been the red wire keeping me from going estrange, loosing my senses and the plot of living. my sincere and warm heart backed THANK YOU FOR BEING JUST THERE WHERE YOU WERE AND WHERE YOU ARE TODAY!!”
 
# Jorn Jakob Albert Boor
—

feeling blessed.

Wandering Jew

Wandering Jew

”Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us”

“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us. We ask ourselves, Who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small does not serve the world. There is nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It’s not just in some of us; it’s in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”

unnamed

Marianne Wilkinson

handsinhands mandela

–The meaning of life– 2011… by Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

The meaning of life by Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

This Poem I write to you, are you troubled by silent questions?
Still aware, that spoken questions deserve answers, followed by actions?

The biggest question we have, deserves the world, the worth, to put it in words?
Again some week answer? And hide away, silently remembering historical hurts?

Did life won the feared battle from us individually, and us all?
In the ‘’flock of sheep’’ we feel save, with courage so small.

Standing alone in silence, self decision making seems rough?
Just make the decision, in the end you will feel tough enough.

Visualizing the wall so high, the border so far, even to scared while imagining!
Imagining building inner trust, strength and pride that will be never ending!

Where the trigger does should come from, something needed to start,
Will we be waiting for the bomb, as that power provides, will awaken our hart?

The world showed his errors, examples, way too big or too small.
Everything what states ’too’’ will be a too big responsibility? Again excusing us weakened all?

The mindset we are having, the excuses from weakness we’ll make.
Not teaching us to stand strong while we are forced on steps to take.

Humans think often, the world is too much to take.
Do we use survival instinct, when that world is at stake?

Now with some details, I will show the irony in this.
Walking by, around real essentials, and leave them as it is….

We must look different to needed changes, cultures and mindsets heading for the cliffs and loose.
The roots of the problem measured, we’ll brainstorm for solutions from which together! we will choose.

Troubleshooting, attitude and believes, core reactors make it happen, you’ll see.
Opens different kinds of doors, for the lonely life changer the entrance to be?

As stepping out of the box at first, loneliness is part of the challenge.
Need an example? You will find in the movies, visuals will help with the balance.

As you may choose the right, but difficult path
You‘ll be tested mentally, trust will recognize the value in it, you should now that.

Believing is the keyword; you don’t need a religion for that?
Believing is you! That pure feeling inside! No world war started from that.

Can we stand still, could a simple poem stand a difference..?
No! It will be the reader who breaks down his offence.

Important is that it is able to trigger what’s already there!
It’s already in everybody’s hart; yes, you will get the credits! That would only be fair.

 

In the eye of the beholder

Poem by Jorn Boor '' In the eye of the beholder ''

 

The path of life I will walk, slowly I will grow old

Along this road I stumble, throughout the years in which I unfold

 

Insecurity's hold me, only strong tough.. in my past before

Skill & faith... I use my tool set, to build my fundamental inner core

 

Passing phases of moving progression, through my moments of thought

Life's happiness I treasure in full, it's the ingredient for which I fought

 

I mature through life element's, painful encounters bring hard challenges for sure

My mind is set on self realization, which is destined to hold ones cure.

 

I like to run, I love to play, fight through all of my dislikes.

As long as I am still aging, I stay determinate to gain insights

 

Triggers, traps, challenges.. I won't give in, I will not be afraid.

Life's disadvantages I need to handle, so in the end I can set them straight

 

I let my inner soul control my destiny, I focus, I pay attention

I'll grow responsible, I create happiness within this true intention.

 

Birth intended I feel blessed to live, I must shine each single day

I hold in mind to respect my life, I choose to live it in my own way.

 

I stand up for all of my choices, of which I am allowed to make.

Otherwise I am not able to die in peace, I can't allow that my soul is fake.

 

Frustration towards Human Race, I feel the truth is loosing ground

One day I trigger the alarm, to your convenience I will let it sound

 

I'll be my own friend, the bond I create within will set me free

Maybe it doesn't mean to you that much for now, but in the end you'll agree

 

Hiding is the key for failure, in the end I will regret

I enjoy thunder, the lightings and rain, cleansed air is the result which I expect.

 

Faith is creating a gift we handout ourselves, it leads us towards alignment

My environment is a product of me, accomplished... so i can die in contentment. 

 

Jorn Boor, Johannesburg SA 

Date: 26-10-11

Copyright © Jorn J.A. Boor | Year Posted 2011

Rockefeller family(Anti-Christ)(Root of all Evil)

”Considering the state of the global mindset, wealth and health conditions. Obvious successes only for betterment in divide and conquer powerful methodological developments. Considered ”the here and now” present signature by our history, the false reality humans perceive to be true and sustainable, I feel it’s my duty to inform you that 6 or 7 donor hearts should’ve been a useful contribution to a better world instead of been wasted into value, the outcome, similar as outdated non-reusable piece’s of garbage”
# Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

http://capitalismmagazine.com/?news=1826

Ephesians 6:12

For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.

2 Corinthians 11:3

But I am afraid that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds will be led astray from the simplicity and purity of devotion to Christ.

2 Corinthians 11:14

No wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light.

Ephesians 6:11

Put on the full armor of God, so that you will be able to stand firm against the schemes of the devil.

Luke 8:29

For He had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For it had seized him many times; and he was bound with chains and shackles and kept under guard, and yet he would break his bonds and be driven by the demon into the desert.

Luke 9:38

And a man from the crowd shouted, saying, “Teacher, I beg You to look at my son, for he is my only boy,

1 Peter 5:8

Be of sober spirit, be on the alert Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.

Job 1:7

The LORD said to Satan, “From where do you come?” Then Satan answered the LORD and said, “From roaming about on the earth and walking around on it.”

James 4:7

Submit therefore to God Resist the devil and he will flee from you.

Rockefeller family

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Rockefeller family
Current region New York City, New York; Charleston, West Virginia; Cincinnati, Ohio; Houston, Texas; Little Rock, Arkansas; United States
Place of origin Germany
Connected families McCormick family
Dudley–Winthrop family
Estate Kykuit

The Rockefeller family /ˈrɒkəfɛlər/ is an American industrial, political, and banking family that made one of the world’s largest fortunes in the oil business during the late 19th and early 20th centuries, with John D. Rockefeller and his brother William Rockefeller primarily through Standard Oil.[1] The family is also known for its long association with and control of Chase Manhattan Bank.[2] They are considered to be one of the most powerful families, if not the most powerful family,[3] in the history of the United States.

Family background

One of the founding members of the Rockefeller family was businessman William Rockefeller Sr. born in Granger, New York, to a Protestant family. He had six children with his first wife Eliza Davison, the most prominent of which were oil tycoons John Davison Rockefeller and William Rockefeller, co-founders of Standard Oil. Oil baron John D. Rockefeller was a devout Northern Baptist, and he supported many church-based institutions.[4][5][6]

Real estate and institutions

30 Rockefeller Plaza, New York City, NY, U.S.

One Chase Manhattan Plaza

Rockefeller Center at night, December 1934

Riverside Church

The Cloisters, Upper Manhattan

The family was heavily involved in numerous real estate construction projects in the U.S. during the 20th century.[7] Chief among them:

Conservation

Beginning with John Sr., the family has been a major force in land conservation.[14] Over the generations, it has created more than 20 national parks and open spaces, including the Cloisters, Acadia National Park, Forest Hill Park, the Nature Conservancy, the Rockefeller Forest in California’s Humboldt Redwoods State Park (the largest stand of old-growth redwoods), and Grand Teton National Park, among many others. John Jr., and his son Laurance (and his son Laurance Jr. aka Larry) were particularly prominent in this area.

The family was honored for its conservation efforts in November 2005, by the National Audubon Society, one of America’s largest and oldest conservation organizations, at which over 30 family members attended. At the event, the society’s president, John Flicker, notably stated: “Cumulatively, no other family in America has made the contribution to conservation that the Rockefeller family has made”.[14]

International politics/finance/economics

The logo of Chase Manhattan Bank (1954-60), a financial institution traditionally controlled by the Rockefeller family.[2]

The logo of the Trilateral Commission, a non-partisan, non-governmental group initiating meetings across three continents.[15]

The Council on Foreign Relations

The Population Council, founded by the family in 1952.

Kykuit, the landmark family home of the Rockefeller family, located in Sleepy Hollow, New York.

The family has been awarded the annual UNA-USA’s Global Leadership Award, along with other recipients over time, including Bill Clinton and Michael Bloomberg. Members of the Rockefeller family into the fourth generation (especially the prominent banker and philanthropist David Rockefeller, who is the present family patriarch) have been heavily involved in international politics, and have donated money to, established or been involved in the following major international institutions:

The family archives

The Rockefeller Archive Center, an independent foundation that was until 2008 a division of Rockefeller University,[16] is a vast three-story underground bunker built below the Martha Baird Rockefeller Hillcrest mansion on the family estate at Pocantico (see Kykuit). Along forty-foot-long walls of shelves on rails, maintained by ten full-time archivists, is the entire repository of personal and official papers and correspondence of the complete family and its members, along with historical papers of its numerous foundations, as well as other non-family philanthropic institutions. These include: the Commonwealth Fund, Charles E. Culpeper Foundation, Lucille P. Markey Charitable Trust, and the John and Mary R. Markle Foundation.

In total, it holds over 70 million pages of documents and contains the collections of forty-two scientific, cultural, educational and philanthropic organizations.

Only the expurgated records of deceased family members are publicly available to scholars and researchers; all records pertaining to living members are closed to historians. However, as Nelson Rockefeller‘s researcher, Cary Reich, discovered, in the case of Nelson’s voluminous 3,247 cubic feet (91.9 m3) of papers, only about one-third of these files had been processed and released to researchers up to 1996. He reports that it will be many years before all the papers will be open to the public, despite Nelson’s having died in 1979.[17]

The Center maintains that this repository of records, covering 140-plus years of the records of the family, in addition to non-Rockefeller philanthropic collections, gives unique insights into United States and world issues and social developments in both the 19th and 20th centuries.

Records in the collection are available up until only the early 1960s, generally 1961. Major subjects in the collection include:

  • Agriculture
  • The Arts
  • African-American history
  • Education
  • International Relations
  • Economic Development
  • Labor
  • Medicine
  • Philanthropy
  • Politics
  • Population
  • Religion
  • Social Sciences
  • Social Welfare
  • Women’s history[18]

Family wealth

The Rockefeller brothers
John Davison Rockefeller Sr.
John Davison Rockefeller Sr.
William Avery Rockefeller Jr.
William Avery Rockefeller Jr.

The combined wealth of the family – their total assets and investments plus the individual wealth of its members – has never been known with any precision. The records of the family archives relating to both the family and individual members’ net worth are closed to researchers.[19]

From the outset, and even today, the family’s wealth has been under the complete control of the male members of the dynasty, through the family office. Despite strong-willed wives who had influence over their husbands’ decisions—such as the pivotal female figure Abby Aldrich Rockefeller, wife of Junior—in all cases they received allowances only and were never given even partial responsibility for the family fortune.[20]

Much of the wealth has been locked up in the notable family trust of 1934 (which holds the bulk of the fortune and matures on the death of the fourth generation), and the trust of 1952, both administered by Chase Bank, the corporate successor to Chase Manhattan Bank. These trusts have consisted of shares in the successor companies to Standard Oil and other diversified investments, as well as the family’s considerable real estate holdings. They are administered by a powerful trust committee that oversees the fortune.

Management of this fortune today also rests with professional money managers who oversee the principal holding company, Rockefeller Financial Services, which controls all the family’s investments, now that Rockefeller Center is no longer owned by the family. The present chairman is David Rockefeller Jr.

In 1992, it had five main arms:

  • Rockefeller & Co. (Money management: Universities have invested some of their endowments in this company);
  • Venrock Associates (Venture Capital: an early investment in Apple Computer was one of many it made in Silicon Valley entrepreneurial start-ups);
  • Rockefeller Trust Company (Manages hundreds of family trusts);
  • Rockefeller Insurance Company (Manages liability insurance for family members);
  • Acadia Risk Management (Insurance Broker: Contracts out policies for the family’s vast art collections, real estate and private planes.)[21]

In September 2014, the Rockefeller Brothers Fund announced it will divest its investments in fossil fuel companies.[22] In March 2015, the chair of the Rockefeller Brothers Fund stated the two conclusions science lead the Fund to arrive at, one that “it’s immoral to continue down the fossil fuel path”, and secondly that it is “financially imprudent to stay invested in companies whose profits depend on defying … the international effort to restrain climate change.”[23]

Family residences

The Casements – the family’s landmark winter residence

Over the generations the family members have resided in some notable historic homes. A total of 81 Rockefeller homes are on the National Register of Historic Places.[24] Not including all homes owned by the five brothers, some of the more prominent of these are:

  • One Beekman Place – The residence of Laurance in New York City
  • 10 West Fifty-fourth Street – A nine-story single family home, the former residence of Junior before he shifted to 740 Park Avenue, and the largest residence in New York City at the time, it was the home for the five young brothers. It was later given by Junior to the Museum of Modern Art
  • 740 Park Avenue – Junior and Abby’s famed 40-room triplex apartment in the luxury New York City apartment building, which was later sold for a record price;
  • Bassett Hall – The house at Colonial Williamsburg bought by Junior in 1927 and renovated by 1936, it was the favorite residence of both Junior and Abby and is now a house museum at the family-restored Colonial Revival town
  • The Casements – A three-story house at Ormond Beach in Florida, where Senior spent his last winters, from 1919 until his death;
  • The Eyrie – A sprawling 100-room summer holiday home on Mount Desert Island in Maine, demolished by family members in 1962
  • Forest Hill – The family’s country estate and summer home in Cleveland, Ohio for four decades. Built and occupied by Senior, it burned down in 1917
  • Golf House at Lakewood, New Jersey – The former three-story clubhouse for the elite Ocean County Hunt and Country Club, which Senior bought in 1902 to play golf on its golf course
  • Kykuit also known as the John D. Rockefeller Estate – The landmark six-story, 40-room home on the vast Westchester County family estate, home to four generations of the family
  • The JY Ranch – The landmark ranch in Jackson Hole, Wyoming, the holiday resort home built by Junior and later owned by Laurance, which was used by all members of the family and had many prominent visitors, including presidents, until Laurance donated it to the federal government in 2001

Legacy

A trademark of the dynasty over its 140-plus years has been the remarkable unity it has maintained, despite major divisions that developed in the late 1970s, and unlike other wealthy families such as the Du Ponts and the Mellons. A primary reason has been the lifelong efforts of “Junior” to not only cleanse the name from the opprobrium stemming from the ruthless practices of Standard Oil, but his tireless efforts to forge family unity even as he allowed his five sons to operate independently. This was partly achieved by regular brothers and family meetings, but it was also because of the high value placed on family unity by first Nelson and John III, and later especially with David.[25]

Regarding achievements, in 1972, on the 100th anniversary of the founding of Andrew Carnegie‘s philanthropy, the Carnegie Corporation, which has had a long association with the family and its institutions, released a public statement on the influence of the family on not just philanthropy but encompassing a much wider field. Summing up a predominant view amongst the international philanthropic world, albeit one poorly grasped by the public, one sentence of this statement read:

“The contributions of the Rockefeller family are staggering in their extraordinary range and in the scope of their contribution to humankind.”[26]

John D. Rockefeller gave away US$540 million over his lifetime (in dollar terms of that time), and became the greatest lay benefactor of medicine in history.[27]

His son, “Junior,” also gave away over $537 million over his lifetime, bringing the total philanthropy of just two generations of the family to over $1 billion from 1860 to 1960.[28] Added to this, the New York Times declared in a report in November 2006 that David Rockefeller‘s total charitable benefactions amount to about $900 million over his lifetime.[29]

The combined personal and social connections of the various family members are vast, both in America and throughout the world, including the most powerful politicians, royalty, public figures, and chief businessmen. Notable figures through Standard Oil alone have included Henry Flagler and Henry H. Rogers. Contemporary figures include Henry Kissinger, Nelson Mandela, Richard Parsons (Chairman and CEO of Time Warner), C. Fred Bergsten, Peter G. Peterson (Senior Chairman of the Blackstone Group), and Paul Volcker.

In 1991 the family was presented with the Honor Award from the National Building Museum for four generations worth of preserving and creating some of the U.S.’s most important buildings and places. David accepted the award on the family’s behalf.[30] The ceremony coincided with an exhibition on the family’s contributions to the built environment, including John Sr.’s preservation efforts for the Hudson River Palisades, the restoration of Williamsburg, Virginia, construction of Rockefeller Center, and Governor Nelson’s efforts to construct low- and middle-income housing in New York state.[31]

The Rockefeller name is imprinted in numerous places throughout the United States, most notably in New York City, but also in Cleveland, where the family originates:

  • The Rockefeller Center – A landmark 19-building 22-acre (89,000 m2) complex in the center of Manhattan established by Junior: Older section constructed from 1930–1939; Newer section constructed during the 1960s-1970s;
  • The Rockefeller University – Renamed in 1965, this is the distinguished Nobel prize-winning graduate/postgraduate medical school (formerly the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research, established by Senior in 1901);
  • The Rockefeller Foundation – Founded in 1913, this is the famous philanthropic organization set up by Senior and Junior;
  • The Rockefeller Brothers Fund – Founded in 1940 by the third-generation’s five sons and one daughter of Junior;
  • The Rockefeller Family Fund – Founded in 1967 by members of the family’s fourth-generation;
  • The Rockefeller Group – A private family-run real estate development company based in New York that originally owned, constructed and managed Rockefeller Center, it is now wholly owned by Mitsubishi Estate Co. Ltd;
  • The Rockefeller Philanthropy Advisors – is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit organization that advises donors in their philanthropic endeavors throughout the world;
  • The Rockefeller Research Laboratories Building – A major research center into cancer that was established in 1986 and named after Laurance, this is situated at the Memorial Sloan-Kettering Cancer Center;
  • The Rockefeller Center – Home of the International Student Services office and department of philosophy, politics and law at the State University of New York at Binghamton;
  • The Rockefeller Chapel – Completed in 1928, this is the tallest building on the campus of the University of Chicago, established by Senior in 1889;
  • The Rockefeller Hall – Established by Senior in 1906, this building houses the Case Western Reserve University Physics Department;
  • The Rockefeller Hall – Established by Senior and completed in 1906, this building houses the Cornell University Physics Department;[32]
  • The Rockefeller Hall – Established by Senior in 1887, who granted Vassar College a $100,000 ($2.34 million in 2006 dollars) allowance to build additional, much needed lecture space. The final cost of the facility was $99,998.75. It now houses multi-purpose classrooms and departmental offices for political science, philosophy and math;
  • The Rockefeller Hall – Established by Senior and completed in 1886, this is the oldest building on the campus of Spelman College;
  • The Rockefeller College – Named after John D. Rockefeller III, this is a residential college at Princeton University;
  • The Michael C. Rockefeller Arts Center – Completed in 1969 in memory of Nelson Rockefeller’s son, this is a cultural center at the State University of New York at Fredonia;
  • The Michael C. Rockefeller Collection and the Department of Primitive Art – Completed in 1982 after being initiated by Nelson, this is a wing of the Metropolitan Museum of Art;
  • The David and Peggy Rockefeller Building – A tribute to David’s wife, Peggy Rockefeller, this is a new (completed in 2004) six-story building housing the main collection and temporary exhibition galleries of the family’s Museum of Modern Art;
  • The Abby Aldrich Rockefeller Sculpture Garden – Completed in 1949 by David, this is a major outdoor feature of the Museum of Modern Art;
  • The Abby Aldrich Rockefeller Folk Art Museum – Opened in 1957 by Junior, this is a leading folk art museum within the complex of Junior’s Colonial Williamsburg;
  • The Abby Aldrich Rockefeller Hall – The freshman residence hall on the campus of Spelman College;
  • The Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Building – Completed in 1918, it is among other things a student residence hall at Spelman College, after the wife of Senior and after whom the College was named;
  • The Rockefeller State Park Preserve – Part of the 3,400-acre (14 km2) family estate in Westchester County, this 1,233-acre (5 km2) preserve was officially handed over to New York State in 1983, although it had previously always been open to the public;
  • The Marsh-Billings-Rockefeller National Historical Park – Established as a historical museum of conservation by Laurance during the 1990s.
  • The John D. Rockefeller Jr. Memorial Parkway – Established in 1972 through Congressional authorization, connecting Yellowstone and Grand Teton National Parks;
  • The Rockefeller Forest – Funded by Junior, this is located within Humboldt Redwoods State Park, California’s largest redwood state park;
  • Either of two US congressional committees {in 1972 – John D. III and 1975 – Nelson dubbed the Rockefeller Commission}.
  • Rockefeller Park, a scenic park featuring gardens dedicated to several world nations along Martin Luther King Jr. Blvd. between University Circle and Lake Erie in Cleveland.
  • The Winthrop Rockefeller Institute of the University of Arkansas System was established in 2005 with a grant from the Winthrop Rockefeller Charitable Trust. The educational center with conference and lodging facilities is located on Petit Jean Mountain near Morrilton, Arkansas, on the original grounds of Gov. Winthrop Rockefeller’s model cattle farm.
  • The David Rockefeller Center for Latin American Studies at Harvard University.
  • The Rockefeller Quad at the Loomis Chaffee School
  • The Rockefeller Complex library at Nørrebro in Denmark

John Jr., through his son Nelson, purchased and then donated the land upon which sits the UN headquarters, in New York, in 1946. Earlier, in the 1920s, he had also donated a substantial amount towards the restoration and rehabilitation of major buildings in France after World War I, such as the Rheims Cathedral, the Fontainebleau Palace and the Palace of Versailles, for which he was later (1936) awarded France’s highest decoration, the Grand Croix of the Legion d’Honneur (subsequently also awarded decades later to his son, David Rockefeller).

He also funded the notable excavations at Luxor in Egypt, as well as establishing a Classical Studies School in Athens. In addition, he provided the funding for the construction of the Palestine Archaeological Museum in East Jerusalem – the Rockefeller Museum.[33]

Generational philanthropy

The members of the Rockefeller family are noted for their philanthropy; a Rockefeller Archive Center study in 2004 documents an incomplete list of 72 major institutions that the family has created and/or endowed up to the present day. Historically, the major focus of their benefactions have been in the educational, health and conservation areas.

Family leaders in both philanthropy and business have included John D. Sr., John D. Jr. (“Junior”), John D. III, Laurance, and David, who is the family’s current patriarch. Several family members have held high public office, including Vice President of the United States (Nelson Rockefeller), United States Senator (Jay Rockefeller), state governor (Nelson, Jay, and Winthrop Rockefeller), and lieutenant governor (Winthrop Paul Rockefeller). Another noted family member was Michael Rockefeller, son of Nelson Rockefeller, an anthropologist who came to media attention after he was presumed killed in New Guinea in 1961.

The corporate, financial, and personal affairs of the family – numbering around 150 blood relatives of John D. Rockefeller – are run from the family office, Room 5600, known officially as “Rockefeller Family and Associates”. It comprises three floors of the GE Building in Rockefeller Center; all private family legal matters are handled by the family-associated New York law firm of Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy. Room 5600 is also the base of the current family historian, Peter J. Johnson, who assisted with David Rockefeller‘s Memoirs, published in 2002.

To distinguish the generations and facilitate communication, the fourth generation is generically known as “The Cousins” (24 in all, with 21 still living) and the younger family members are known as the “Fifth/Sixth” generation. Many if not all of these family members are involved in institutionalised philanthropic pursuits. Family links are solidified through the practice of ritualised family meetings – which started with the regular “brothers’ meetings” held in Room 5600 or in their respective private residences, beginning in 1945. Family get-togethers are held today at the “Playhouse“, in the Westchester County family estate of Pocantico, in June (the “cousins weekend”) and December of each year (see Kykuit).

Members

Ancestors

  • Godfrey Lewis Rockefeller (1783/1784–1857) (m. 1806) Lucy Avery (1786–1867) (ten children)
  • William W. Rockefeller (1788–1851) (m. early 19th century) Eleanor Kisselbrack (1784–1859)

Descendants of John Davison Rockefeller Sr.

The total number of blood relative descendants as of 2006 is about 150.

Descendants of William Avery Rockefeller Jr.

An article in the New York Times in 1937 stated that William Rockefeller had, at that time, 28 great-grandchildren.

Spouses

  • Laura Celestia “Cettie” Spelman (1839–1915) – John D. Rockefeller Sr.
  • Abby Greene Aldrich (1874–1948) – John D. Rockefeller Jr.
  • Martha Baird Allen (1895–1971) – John D. Rockefeller Jr.
  • Mary Todhunter Clark “Tod” (1907–1999) – Nelson Rockefeller
  • Margaretta “Happy” Fitler (1926-2015) – Nelson Rockefeller
    • Anne Marie Rasmussen – Steven Clark Rockefeller
  • Blanchette Ferry Hooker (1909–1992) – John D. Rockefeller III
  • Mary French (1910–1997) – Laurance Rockefeller
    • Wendy Gordon – Laurance “Larry” Rockefeller Jr.
  • Jievute “Bobo” Paulekiute (1916–2008) – Winthrop Aldrich Rockefeller
  • Jeannette Edris (1918–1997) – Winthrop Aldrich Rockefeller
    • Deborah Cluett Sage – Winthrop Paul Rockefeller
    • Lisenne Dudderar – Winthrop Paul Rockefeller
  • Margaret “Peggy” McGrath (1915–1996) – David Rockefeller
    • Diana Newell Rowan – David Rockefeller Jr.
    • Nancy King – Richard Gilder Rockefeller.
  • Sarah Elizabeth “Elsie” Stillman (1872–1935) – William Goodsell Rockefeller
  • Isabel Goodrich Stillman (1876–1935) – Percy Avery Rockefeller

Select bibliography

  • Abels, Jules. The Rockefeller Billions: The Story of the World’s Most Stupendous Fortune. New York: The Macmillan Company, 1965.
  • Aldrich, Nelson W. Jr. Old Money: The Mythology of America’s Upper Class. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1988.
  • Allen, Gary. The Rockefeller File. Seal Beach, California: 1976 Press, 1976.
  • Boorstin, Daniel J. The Americans: The Democratic Experience. New York: Vintage Books, 1974.
  • Brown, E. Richard. Rockefeller Medicine Men: Medicine and Capitalism in America. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979.
  • Caro, Robert A. The Power Broker: Robert Moses and the Fall of New York. New York: Vintage, 1975.
  • Chernow, Ron. Titan: The Life of John D. Rockefeller, Sr. London: Warner Books, 1998.
  • Collier, Peter, and David Horowitz. The Rockefellers: An American Dynasty. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1976.
  • Elmer, Isabel Lincoln. Cinderella Rockefeller: A Life of Wealth Beyond All Knowing. New York: Freundlich Books, 1987.
  • Ernst, Joseph W., editor. “Dear Father”/”Dear Son:” Correspondence of John D. Rockefeller and John D. Rockefeller Jr. New York: Fordham University Press, with the Rockefeller Archive Center, 1994.
  • Flynn, John T. God’s Gold: The Story of Rockefeller and His Times. New York: Harcourt, Brace and Company, 1932.
  • Fosdick, Raymond B. John D. Rockefeller Jr.: A Portrait. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1956.
  • Fosdick, Raymond B. The Story of the Rockefeller Foundation. New York: Transaction Publishers, Reprint, 1989.
  • Gates, Frederick Taylor. Chapters in My Life. New York: The Free Press, 1977.
  • Gitelman, Howard M. Legacy of the Ludlow Massacre: A Chapter in American Industrial Relations. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988.
  • Gonzales, Donald J., Chronicled by. The Rockefellers at Williamsburg: Backstage with the Founders, Restorers and World-Renowned Guests. McLean, Virginia: EPM Publications, Inc., 1991.
  • Hanson, Elizabeth. The Rockefeller University Achievements: A Century of Science for the Benefit of Humankind, 1901-2001. New York: The Rockefeller University Press, 2000.
  • Harr, John Ensor, and Peter J. Johnson. The Rockefeller Century: Three Generations of America’s Greatest Family. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1988.
  • Harr, John Ensor, and Peter J. Johnson. The Rockefeller Conscience: An American Family in Public and in Private. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1991.
  • Hawke, David Freeman. John D.: The Founding Father of the Rockefellers. New York: Harper & Row, 1980.
  • Hidy, Ralph W. and Muriel E. Hidy. Pioneering in Big Business: History of Standard Oil Company (New Jersey), 1882-1911. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1955.
  • Jonas, Gerald. The Circuit Riders: Rockefeller Money and the Rise of Modern Science. New York: W.W.Norton and Co., 1989.
  • Josephson, Emanuel M. The Federal Reserve Conspiracy and the Rockefellers: Their Gold Corner. New York: Chedney Press, 1968.
  • Josephson, Matthew. The Robber Barons. London: Harcourt, 1962.
  • Kert, Bernice. Abby Aldrich Rockefeller: The Woman in the Family. New York: Random House, 2003.
  • Klein, Henry H. Dynastic America and Those Who Own It. New York: Kessinger Publishing, [1921] Reprint, 2003.
  • Kutz, Myer. Rockefeller Power: America’s Chosen Family. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1974.
  • Lundberg, Ferdinand. America’s Sixty Families. New York: Vanguard Press, 1937.
  • Lundberg, Ferdinand. The Rich and the Super-Rich: A Study in the Power of Money Today. New York: Lyle Stuart, 1968.
  • Lundberg, Ferdinand. The Rockefeller Syndrome. Secaucus, New Jersey: Lyle Stuart, Inc., 1975.
  • Manchester, William R. A Rockefeller Family Portrait: From John D. to Nelson. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company, 1959.
  • Moscow, Alvin. The Rockefeller Inheritance. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Co., 1977.
  • Nevins, Allan. John D. Rockefeller: The Heroic Age of American Enterprise. 2 vols. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1940.
  • Nevins, Allan. Study In Power: John D. Rockefeller, Industrialist and Philanthropist. 2 vols. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1953.
  • Okrent, Daniel. Great Fortune: The Epic of Rockefeller Center. New York: Viking Press, 2003.
  • Reich, Cary. The Life of Nelson A. Rockefeller: Worlds to Conquer 1908-1958. New York: Doubleday, 1996.
  • Roberts, Ann Rockefeller. The Rockefeller Family Home: Kykuit. New York: Abbeville Publishing Group, 1998.
  • Rockefeller, David. Memoirs. New York: Random House, 2002.
  • Rockefeller, Henry Oscar, ed. Rockefeller Genealogy. 4 vols. 1910 – ca.1950.
  • Rockefeller, John D. Random Reminiscences of Men and Events. New York: Doubleday, 1908; London: W. Heinemann. 1909; Sleepy Hollow Press and Rockefeller Archive Center, (Reprint) 1984.
  • Roussel, Christine. The Art of Rockefeller Center. New York: W.W. Norton and Company, 2006.
  • Scheiffarth, Engelbert. Der New Yorker Gouverneur Nelson A. Rockefeller und die Rockenfeller im Neuwieder Raum Genealogisches Jahrbuch, Vol 9, 1969, p16-41.
  • Sealander, Judith. Private Wealth and Public Life: Foundation Philanthropy and the Reshaping of American Social Policy, from the Progressive Era to the New Deal. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997.
  • Siegmund-Schultze, Reinhard. Rockefeller and the Internationalization of Mathematics Between the Two World Wars: Documents and Studies for the Social History of Mathematics in the 20th Century. Boston: Birkhauser Verlag, 2001.
  • Stasz, Clarice. The Rockefeller Women: Dynasty of Piety, Privacy, and Service. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1995.
  • Tarbell, Ida M. The History of the Standard Oil Company. New York: Phillips & Company, 1904.
  • Winks, Robin W. Laurance S. Rockefeller: Catalyst for Conservation, Washington, D.C.: Island Press, 1997.
  • Yergin, Daniel. The Prize: The Epic Quest for Oil, Money, and Power. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1991.
  • Young, Edgar B. Lincoln Center: The Building of an Institution. New York: New York University Press, 1980.

See also

Notes

  1. World’s largest private fortune – see Ron Chernow, Titan: The Life of John D. Rockefeller Sr., London: Warner Books, 1998. (p.370)
  2. The Political Economy of Third World Intervention: Mines, Money, and U.S. Policy in the Congo Crisis, David N. Gibbs, University of Chicago Press 1991, page 113
  3. The Rockefeller inheritance, Alvin Moscow, Doubleday 1977, page 418
  4. Martin, Albro (1999), “John D. Rockefeller”, Encyclopedia Americana, 23
  5. Chernow 1998, p. 52.
  6. “The 9 most amazing facts about John D. Rockefeller”. Oil Patch Asia.
  7. The Edifice Complex: The Architecture of Power, By Deyan Sudjic, Penguin, 7 Apr 2011, page 245–255
  8. “Rockefeller Archive Center “Family, OMR””. Rockarch.org. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  9. “John D. Rockefeller Jr. and the Van Tassel Apartments, Rockefeller Archive Newsletter, Fall 1997”(PDF). Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  10. The Morningside Heights housing project – see David Rockefeller, Memoirs, New York: Random House, 2002. (pp.385-87).
  11. “UChicago.edu, “News, Nobel””. News.uchicago.edu. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  12. Funded colleges and Ivy League universities – see Robert Shaplen, Toward the Well-Being of Mankind: Fifty Years of the Rockefeller Foundation, New York: Doubleday & Company, Inc., 1964. (passim)
  13. Google Books: Rockefeller and the Internationalization of Mathematics. Books.google.com. 2003-04-01. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  14. Depalma, Anthony (November 15, 2005). “They Saved Land Like Rockefellers”. The New York Times. Retrieved 2008-03-23.
  15. “David Rockefeller”. Trilateral Commission. Retrieved 14 March 2013.
  16. Rockarch.org; see also “New Governance at the Rockefeller Archive Center,” Rockefeller Archive Center Newsletter, 2008, p.3
  17. Rockefeller Archive Center (RAC) papers on Nelson not released – see Cary Reich, The Life of Nelson A. Rockefeller: Worlds to Conquer 1908-1958, New York: Doubleday, 1996.(pp.774-5) (Note: Reich died before completing the second volume of his life.)
  18. “The Rockefeller Archive Center”. Rockarch.org. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  19. “Rockefeller Archive Center “Family, JDR””. Rockarch.org. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  20. Women in the family with no control over the family fortune—see Bernice Kert, Abby Aldrich Rockefeller: The Woman in the Family. New York: Random House, 1993. (p.100)
  21. Managing the family wealth, 1992 New York Times article Rockefeller Family Tries to Keep A Vast Fortune From Dissipating (see External Links). (Note: The names and nature of these departments may have changed since 1992.)
  22. Schwartz, John (September 21, 2014). “Rockefellers, Heirs to an Oil Fortune, Will Divest Charity of Fossil Fuels”. The New York Times. Retrieved September 23, 2014.
  23. Rockefeller Wayne, Valerie (30 March 2015). “The fossil fuel path is immoral and financially imprudent”. The Guardian. London. Retrieved 3 April 2015.
  24. “Amazon Books: Forest Hill”. Amazon.com. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  25. Family unity maintained over the decades – see John Ensor Harr and Peter J. Johnson, The Rockefeller Century: Three Generations of America’s Greatest Family, New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1988. (pp.370-71, passim); David’s unifying influence – see Memoirs (pp.346-7)
  26. Carnegie.Org “Rockefellers” ArchivedAugust 31, 2006, at the Wayback Machine.
  27. Greatest benefactor of medicine in history – see Ron Chernow, Titan: op.cit. (p.570)
  28. “Rockefeller Archive Center “JDR Jr””. Rockarch.org. Retrieved 2013-02-19.
  29. New York Times, November 21, 2006
  30. Barbara Gamarekian (1991-03-15). “Museum Honors All Rockefellers and Gifts”. Washington Post.
  31. Jene Stonesifer (1991-03-14). “Rockefellers and Design”. Washington Post.
  32. Cornell.Edu “Infobase”Retrieved 2007-01-30.
  33. Restorations and constructions in France, Egypt, Greece and Jerusalem – see Memoirs, (pp.44-48).
  34. Deutsch, Claudia H. (15 January 2006). “AT LUNCH WITH: WENDY GORDON; Living Green, but Allowing for Shades of Gray”.
  35. Berger, Joseph, “A Rockefeller Known Not for Wealth but for His Efforts to Help”, New York Times, June 23, 2014. Retrieved 2014-06-24.
  36. Santora, Marc, “Richard Rockefeller Killed in New York Plane Crash”, New York Times, June 13, 2014. Retrieved 2014-06-13.
  37. Fallows, James, “Richard Rockefeller, MD What would you do, if you could do anything? An inspiring answer to that question.”, June 14, 2014. Retrieved 2014-06-14.

References

  • Rose, Kenneth W., Select Rockefeller Philanthropies, Booklet (pdf, 23 pages) of the Rockefeller Archive Center, 2004.
  • Origin of Rockenfeld, in German
  • Descendants of Goddard Rockenfeller
  • Listing of University of Chicago Nobel Laureates, News Office, University of Chicago website, undated.
  • Depalma, Anthony, They Saved Land Like Rockefellers, The New York Times Archive, November 15, 2005.
  • Carnegie Corporation of New York, Celebrating 100 years of Andrew Carnegie’s Philanthropy – awarding the inaugural Andrew Carnegie Medal of Philanthropy to David and Laurance Rockefeller, 2001.
  • The Rockefeller Archive Center, John D. Rockefeller, Junior, 1874–1960, Overview of his life and philanthropy, 1997.
  • Strom, Stephanie, Manhattan: A Rockefeller Plans a Huge Bequest, The New York Times Archive, November 21, 2006.
  • O’Connell, Dennis, Top 10 Richest Men Of All Time, AskMen.com, undated.

External links

Wikimedia Commons has media related to Rockefeller family.
Retrieved from “https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Rockefeller_family&oldid=748386500“

The Omega Wolf (the lowest on the totem pole)

https://www.livingwithwolves.org/portfolio/the-omega/

 

http://natgeotv.com/ca/wild-yellowstone-she-wolf

ABOUT THE SHOW

A wolf lives to hunt. Red meat is their lifeblood, and the alpha must provide. But this is not a story about an alpha male: it’s an epic biopic about one female wolf. We trace her against-the-odds rise to a position of extraordinary power for a female: leader of her pack. The She-Wolf became one of the most famous wolves to have ever roamed Yellowstone. And she overcame incredible challenges to create one of the park’s most legendary wolf packs. Tragically, she was cut down by a hunter’s bullet. But she left behind a thriving family and an enduring legacy.

 

  • WHAT WE DO
  • ABOUT WOLVES
  • SAWTOOTH PACK
  • WOLF ISSUES
  • WAYS TO HELP

THE OMEGA

The Omega Wolf

the lowest on the totem pole

The social hierarchy of a pack is what maintains order, dictating who makes decisions, who mates with whom, who eats first and who eats last. 

omegaThis order is constantly reinforced by displays of dominance and submission. Unfortunately, the omega bears the brunt of this behavior. One or many of the wolves will assert themselves over the omega, who flips over onto his back, whimpering in surrender. Generally this is a bloodless exchange, but at times, especially during the breeding season, it can get vicious and extremely difficult to watch.

In most wolf packs, there will be an alpha male and female and frequently an omega male and female. In wolf hierarchy, the males tend to dominate other males and the females dominate other females so that there is generally a low ranking member of each sex. The alpha pair would never allow the omega male and female to mate, therefore the omegas are not pair-bonded to each other like the alphas. In the beginning of the project, the Sawtooth Pack was small, consisting only of five males. So Lakota held the omega position alone.

One of the things that was so noticeable about Lakota was his posture. He kept his tail tucked, his shoulders hunched and his head lowered as he moved about with uncertainty. Because of his demeanor it was difficult for me to see, but actually Lakota was a huge wolf, larger than the three other mid-ranking wolves and possibly even larger than his brother, Kamots, the alpha. His paws were definitely bigger. Obviously there was more to social rank in a wolf pack than mere size and strength.

Over the years that I observed him, Lakota would often approach me and timidly lick my face. During these occasions, I would run my hand down his back through his fur coat. Sadly, his skin was riddled with small bumps and scabs where the other wolves had nipped him, and there were small scars on his muzzle where the fur would not grow back. In dominance displays, a dominant wolf will frequently grab the muzzle of the submissive wolf, as a mother might do to discipline her pups. Lakota’s face bore the marks from such encounters. As I would sit with him, he would begin to relax a little, beginning to trust that I wasn’t going to hurt him. Then, he would take his paw, gently place it on my shoulder, and gaze at me with his sweet, wise, amber eyes. We would sit that way for quite a while. From that moment, I was captivated by him and would forever hold a special place for him in my heart.

Over the years, Lakota and I continued to have this special bond. Sometimes I would purposefully sneak away from the rest of the pack to carry on this clandestine friendship with the beleaguered omega. We were careful not to show any interest in each

other when the rest of the pack was nearby; both of us were concerned that that he would call attention to himself and risk being disciplined by one of the mid-ranking wolves. Instead, I would join him at times when he was by himself, and we would sit together, his paw on my shoulder.

Although Lakota was not the initial choice for pack omega, the killing of Motaki by a mountain lion had forced him into that position and he began to adapt to it. It may sound odd, but he became a wonderful omega. In some ways, the omega is like the court jester. He must suffer terrible abuse at the hands of the king and court, but he is undeniably loved. Like a jester, the omega is often the one to instigate play and act the fool.

During a period when the pack’s mood was calm and relaxed, I watched Lakota approach his brother Kamots. The omega suddenly crouched into a play stance with his head low, front legs splayed wide, rump and wagging tail in the air. Kamots would spring into action, darting and snapping playfully. Soon they were tearing through the meadow, Lakota only inches ahead of Kamots’ jaws. The knowledge that this chase was not a dangerous dominance display was written all over Lakota’s body. He zigzagged through the grass with his mouth agape and his lips pulled back as if in a smile, nearly allowing himself to be caught, then leaping ahead.

Eventually Lakota was caught, or let himself be caught. He flipped over onto his back in surrender, bestowing on Kamots the full victory. Kamots straddled his brother snarling and snapping in mock aggression. Lakota gently licked the muzzle of the victor, the wolf equivalent of saying “uncle,” and the game was over.

On another occasion, I again saw Kamots and Lakota racing through the meadow in a game of chase. The two brothers are extremely similar in appearance — large with very typical black and gray markings — so it took me a while before I realized to my amazement that this time Lakota was chasing Kamots. I couldn’t imagine how this role reversal could be happening. In an amazing twist in their standard game, Kamots was allowing himself to be the victim!

As I grew to know these wolves I realized that this was a regular occurrence, one that bears no scientific explanation other than the fact that sometimes it is fun to be the one getting chased. To me, it implies that there is a lot more going on in the inner life of wolves than we can imagine. In humans, an older, stronger brother might let a younger brother pin him in a mock wrestling match, feigning defeat and letting his younger sibling celebrate victory. Both know who the dominant one is, but it is fun to reverse the roles. Many a scientist would gasp at the

Sadly, there were times when Lakota’s playful attitude would backfire 

thought of ascribing emotions to an animal but since I’m not a scientist, I can allow myself the indulgence. Witnessing scenes like this, the only interpretation I could make was that Kamots and Lakota genuinely cared for each other.

Some years later, while scouting for wolves along the Yukon River with Jim, I watched from a small airplane as a pack played a game of tag in the deep snow. Though it was too far to see, I could imagine their expressions of joy as they took turns running after each other and nipping at one another’s tails, and I knew that one of the wolves below me was the omega, inciting the others into chasing him and keeping the game going.

Sadly, there were times when Lakota’s playful attitude would backfire. The attention he would draw to himself could sometimes result in a full-on mobbing. As he’d run, we could see him realize that the pursuit was not a game this time. It was painful to watch his hopeful expectations dissolve, fear spring into his eyes, and his entire posture change. Quickly he’d flip over onto his back and yelp in submission while each mid-ranking member of the pack got his digs in. Amazingly enough, he would return time after time, inviting the pack to join in a game of chase or tug of war, eternally brave and eternally hopeful.

Group rallies were another risky time for Lakota. Often the pack gathered together and howled, as if to celebrate its solidarity. The real reason for this ritual is unknown. Sometimes it appeared that Kamots would purposefully start to howl, apparently calling the pack together and reminding everyone of his leadership. Other times the rallies seemed more spontaneous, with a spontaneous howl bubbling up inside one of the wolves, then bursting forth uncontrollably.

When one wolf began to howl, the others would quickly join in and assemble around Kamots. As the rally grew in intensity, the wolves often displayed their dominance, sparring, growling and pinning each other to the ground. These were dangerous times for the omega. Regardless of the bickering that went on between the mid-ranking wolves, Amani and Motomo, most of the aggression was transferred to Lakota. All the same, he would often be there, lending his voice to the group howl.

When I began recording the sounds that would later be used for the soundtrack of Wolves at Our Door, I made an effort to record each wolf’s individual voice as cleanly as possible. I would try to find an occasion when a wolf was howling more or less by himself, rather than right in the middle of the group. This was easier with Lakota because he often stood on the fringe, howling, but trying to keep a low profile. With the eight-foot boom microphone in front of me, I’d slowly and quietly approach him in a crawl, careful not to disturb his singing.

When I first recorded his howl, I was amazed at what was coming through my headphones. Lakota, eyes shut and head thrown back, was just pouring his heart out. His rich, mournful voice soared into the evening and hung in the air for what seemed like forever. I actually found myself welling up at the sheer beauty and expressiveness of his song. I felt as though I were listening to him sing the blues, giving voice to all the loneliness and pain that his social position brought him. Even when new pups were added to the pack in later years, no member of the Sawtooth Pack ever came close to comparing with the beauty and sadness of Lakota’s howl.

To experience a pack of wolves howling together is to bear witness to one of the most mysterious and awe inspiring events in nature. It almost seems that the wolves themselves have no choice but to join in when the Alpha howls. Lakota could never be certain if his participation would get him into trouble, but he could not help but be a part of it. He would slink from wolf to wolf and pay his respects, his tail tucked and his head nearly scraping the ground. But as Kamots continued to howl, you could see Lakota’s voice welling up inside him, and, after a few tentative mumbles, he was howling away, trying to keep off to the side, but wanting to be involved.

His participation was looked on as almost an insult by some of the mid-ranking wolves, as if he were overstepping his bounds. Amani seemed especially determined to put Lakota in his place and during pack rallies he would frequently rush at Lakota, snarling and flashing his teeth. It often looked as though Amani had knocked Lakota off his feet, but in reality Lakota was just flipping over and surrendering. There would follow a chorus of growls and yips while the other wolves got into the action. Although Lakota was rarely hurt in these displays, his cries were agonizing to hear. Amani would stand triumphantly over Lakota, making the omega beg to be let up. Once he was satisfied that his point was made, that he was the more dominant wolf, Amani would let up and Lakota would slink away quietly, through with howling for a while.

I had grown accustomed to being extra careful in giving attention to Lakota but there were be times when our surreptitious meetings would be discovered. Any human activity always drew intense interest from the pack. If Motomo or Amani spotted Lakota and me sitting together, they would hurry over to investigate and to find out why Lakota was getting attention that they were not.

Many a scientist would gasp at the thought of ascribing emotions to an animal but since I’m not a scientist, I can allow myself the indulgence. 

In some ways they reminded me of children. If one wolf had something, a bone, a stick, or the attention of a human, all the others wanted it. I was most concerned at these moments that my display of affection would result in Lakota’s getting pummeled, so I quickly learned to turn my attention to the other wolves when they approached. This seemed to satisfy them and keep the peace. Lakota knew the rules all too well and would discreetly walk away from me, unharmed but always the underdog.

46
46

READ MORE ABOUT THE SAWTOOTH PACK

cover.pack_cs4-1

The Pack

cover.Mid_cs4-1

Mid-Ranking Wolves

omega

The Omega

Sawtooth Pack Wolf Pups

The Sawtooth Pups

The Beta Wolf of the Sawtooth Wolf Pack

The Beta Wolf

alphaFemale

Alpha Female

alpha2

The Alpha Male

Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn/Aton

THE RAINBOW MASTERS
“THE MAGNIFICENT SEVEN”By The Masters 207 Pages (116)

This Journal is A manual for living the life blessed of God. Insightful to the heart, offering hope? direction, promise, guidance, love, discipline, clarifying long clouded issues and illuminating concepts of higher reason. Stilling troubled waters with penetrating clarity. Cutting to the core of the nature of man, yet offering such gentle direction filled with compassion beyond measure. Words which resonate as musical chords within the very soul essence. Each energy uniquely powerful, yet in accordance, together they form a team of One. Offering insight into the planet, our purpose, God’s involvement and will, our journey here, our process as a collective, the Greater vision. Unbending in strength, these words renew hope, instill love, and give ‘trust in God’ a deeper meaning.

Oh yes, man of Earth, heed well the gracious words of wisdom from these Teachers of the Seven Rays of Life for they have come to see this journey through. They shall be known to the faithful as wonderful; they shall be known to thine enemies as death. They come forth in this volume to make known their energies unto this scribe and unto you ones who will receive. Each has a realm of Truth that you might have instructions and Light of function for you will need rebuild and become in wholeness once again.

For each thing that you have brought to pass upon this wondrous orb you shall be given reminding for the vessels shall be emptied and the rewards appropriate unto each and every one; none shall escape–not through murder, suicide, hiding nor running away–all shall be meted forth his justice before the heavenly councils.

A few of the important topics covered are: Who is telling the Truth? The Laws of God – The SEVEN RAYS OF LIFE – Cults and churches – Truth and the Laws of Creation – Precious ancient knowledge preserved From the “Star in the East” – Each is a portion of God. Immanuel and the Essenes – Time for Earth to come home – Covenant of the BOW – Earth is special. Get prepared for first strike. Calling working troops – “Force” not of God – Trap of human ego – Astral plane cancellation.

Other topics are: Melchizedek blighted through evil input – Gender problems and responsibility – Healing comes through mind. Universal Law not miracles – Christ path deliberately hidden – Preparation for transmutation – No secular alliance – Children are of primary concern. (Index Included)

Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn/Aton

Smaller Font Larger Font RSS 2.0

 

It is the INFINITE of this journey which is sought and achieved regardless of direction “thought” has laid forth. All is but cycles ending in the infinity of the whole—circle of infinity, if ye will. The journey will spiral always until such time as thought projection takes you into the sequence of events which allows for learning and passage—each experience and portion adding to the whole until the circle becomes ONE.

PHOENIX JOURNAL #50 “THROUGH DARKNESS INTO LIGHT” -CHAPTER 2

REC #2 HATONN

WED., MAY 27, 1992 7:12 A.M. YEAR 5, DAY 285

WEDNESDAY, MAY 27, 1992

(Continuation of Monday writing on The Divine Plan and Places in Between.)

THE INFINITE

Let us look briefly at the symbolic circle which can well indicate an “ending” or a “beginning” of THE circle of experience and expression manifest in the life-stream of the fragment in expression—projected outward and returning honed and learned in Knowing, unto ONENESS once again—a sequence—not a “time”; a segment—not a “space”. In this wondrous connection of the circle to itself, one can perceive, perhaps, a destiny in which the world is “gone”. As you come into the oneness with creator into this voidance of time and space—all will be at peace and rest without perception of impact upon the blessed wholeness of “being”. Even the music is gone but there need be no perception of such for that which replaces the senses of music is that which BECOMES the music and needs no “hearing”. There is only infinite Reality symbolized by the circle of endless time.

This is what teachers have called Tao, Nirvana, whatever the term according to communication of intent and definition. The illusion of the world and the illusion of the Self in the world both come to an end. Only infinite Reality remains. This integration represents “conquest” of the world and its illusion. When the world is conquered, it fades away. Only Truth remains, Truth nameless, formless, limitless, Truth to be discovered only by inward experience and dwelling with the Oneness within and the Knowing of the mystery of that which before had only been “symbols”. May the Truth rest gently upon your being that you might find your way more clearly.

KNOWLEDGE

What, then, is it that we are after in our searching—our journey? We look for Truth, Knowing and Returning in wholeness unto Source—always leaving that which is Truth for the generations to come. It is always through enforced “ignorance” that man is conquered by the adversary of God. Enlighten Man and ye have no adversary. Truth and Knowing gives the FREEDOM long sought as goal unto eternity and infinite balance in harmony with ALL.

So what has happened through the ages that MAN has tampered and destroyed to keep from the people created in such perfection and intelligent God reason? The great stores of “knowledge” were destroyed, rewritten, changed to serve the power-hungry and rulers of the physical experience—in other words, evil, for only physical human has “created” evil—all other expressions simply ARE.

So where does the story, this never-ending story—take up memory patterns which allows for insight? We choose to reveal that which can be connected within your own oral mythology.

With the closing of “cycles”, Truth must be left for the next sequence of experience so that in the ending of each cycle—Truth can come again as the Hosts are always sent with the messengers to prepare for the coming again of information long stored against the day of recovery—to give confirmation and understanding in measured input allowing belief and comprehension for MAN cannot longer stand shock against his density in manifestation—he has moved too far into the darkness and away from his very substance, the “Photon” expression as “Light”.

Since we, my scribe and I, often move back into an experience upon which to bring understanding within our connection, we journey in the memory of those times of Egyptians and recognition of Aton and feeble beginnings at recognition of Truth. Constantly comes the testing of readiness of species and civilizations in the density of placement in the cause of learning. Always it has been the thrust of the Elite would-be-gods to destroy and change Truth to deceive and maintain power. Why think ye that places such as the great libraries such as that of the Alexandrian Library were destroyed? But were the writings in Truth or simply a place of “scholars” in projection of opinion and already tampered documentation which would further pull mankind from his direction of Lighted paths? That which “awed” and “awes” the world are usually the imperfections of ego-oriented MAN. What happened at Alexandria? Let us look a bit at the setting and see if perhaps there was yet much to be desired in the writings either before or after the destruction of scrolls and sheets of scribblings. “Writing” usually is only a method of setting down misinformation to remind the readers of the lies and to reinforce same. Truth abides in the memory and can never be completely destroyed. This is WHY the oral traditions, even with symbols misunderstood by the masses—hold the actual Truth of evolvement and connections with infinite eternal experience.

DESTRUCTION OF ALEXANDRIAN LIBRARY

Since I have now spoken of Alexandria, let us consider what happened as historically expressed.

It is generally acknowledged that the ancient Egyptians possessed an extraordinary knowledge of the arts and sciences. Their earliest Pharaohs were patrons of learning in all its branches. Their priests and philosophers were noted among the most scholarly of men. I did not say “knowledgeable”, I said “scholarly”! The architecture of the Egyptians awed the world for centuries, and their wisdom in chemistry, anatomy, medicine, and astronomy was no less amazing. How could it be? Even to limited perception one must realize that something came prior to this “wisdom” of earth scholars.

Under the dynasty of the Ptolemies, the city of Alexandria became a mecca for so-called scholars. The studious of all nations congregated there to enjoy unparalleled opportunities for mental self-improvement and perhaps this is when massive mental disinformation really got a strong hold on civilization. Poets, historians, philosophers, and dramatists assembled in the city of the Ptolemies largely to consult the vast libraries which had been accumulated by the Pharaohs of this illustrious line. I would note herein that the only Pharaoh of the time period who was worthy of any note at all was one called Akhnaton. Therefore, if the libraries were allowed and filled with “great” wisdom—it undoubtedly was the “wisdom” chosen by the ruler in power at the time and by simply “deductive reasoning”—it was not of God in intent.

Knowledge, like a magnet, draws more knowledge to itself, even if it be erroneous input, and by the second century before the so-called Christian Era the city of Alexandria had become a veritable metropolis of books. “Its libraries are referred to in ancient documents as the glory of the world—the axis of the intellectual universe.” The misinformation in the prior “words” is enough to make you “barf” if you have a weak stomach.

In addition to numerous private libraries collected by specialists in various departments of learning, and the secret collections written in the hieratic glyphs of the priests, there were two immense public collections.

The largest of these was the Brucheum which formed a branch of the national Museum of Antiquities; it contained some 490,000 papyri, vellums, tablets, and inscriptions, magnificently arranged in the niches and wings of a great rotunda-like gallery. Do you see how much more vastly disinformation can flow this day? Anyone with a personal computer can flush through waste at incredible speeds and completely bury the mind of Man in total garbage or, worse, deceive Man into believing he must have interpreters and go-betweens, authorities other than self and “saviors” to take his burden and “save even his soul”.

The second and smaller public collection, devoted almost exclusively to obscure forms of knowledge and therefore probably of greater practical value, was contained in the temple of Serapis, the patron deity of the Ptolemies. This building, called the Serapeum, housed 42,800 rolls preserved in fireproof containers shaped somewhat like buckets with tightly fitted lids.

The various private collections brought the total number of priceless literary treasures in Alexandria to a figure exceeding one million documents. This was a mighty feat in accomplishment even if not pure in intent or content.

It is difficult to compare this ancient collection with any modern library. Many institutions of the present day contain a larger number of books, as for example even before the age of the electronic brains, or “brainless” machinery, in the late 1930’s the British Museum had over seventy-five miles of bookshelves. This did NOT include the “new” thrust in writing of the British/Zionist Khazarian Plan of World Conquest in other than subtle form. The REAL blueprints were kept in even more hidden places.

The Alexandrian collection was made up entirely of hand-written works, for the most part unique copies of the greatest antiquity, each of which today would be worth a king’s ransom—but not for the proper reason of truth in content—simply value of antiquity. How interesting that one could not purchase an Alexandrian collection at any price today. Again, not because of its quality of knowledge implied—but because of its antiquity—which instructions were destructive then and have only been built upon since the writings.

ACTUALLY THREE DISASTERS

How did the Alexandria Library actually fall into destruction? Well, it probably differs a bit from what you perceive and have been told. It was NOT deliberately burned as is assumed. Actually Caesar didn’t give a hang about the library. In the first century B.C., Cleopatra contested with her brother for the throne of Egypt. Caesar ordered the burning of the fleet in the harbor of Alexandria. A strong wind rose, the fire reached the docks and spread. Before the conflagration could be checked it had destroyed the Brucheum and the greater part of the city.

When Cleopatra entered Alexandria under the favor of Caesar, she ordered herself carried to the ruins of the great library. She beheld a veritable mountain of charred manuscripts and rolls, and the Queen of the Sun cursed her ancestors that they had not made adequate provision to protect the library from fire. She knew a good antique when she saw one.

The burning of the Brucheum was regarded by the Egyptians as a national disaster and by way of atonement Rome presented to Cleopatra several valuable collections of manuscripts which it had accumulated from conquered peoples. Mark Antony was especially active in the restoration of the Brucheum. Surely enough—the new rulers could rewrite history to suit themselves.

The great Alexandrian libraries were a second time destroyed by Aurelian about A.D. 273. The Serapeum was completely razed by the Christians in A.D. 389 upon the Edict of Theodosius.

The colossal statue of the weeping god Serapis which stood in the midst of the Serapeum also was demolished at this time.

Alexandria never entirely recovered from the third catastrophe. The love of learning lingered on, however, until the last of the great collections was entirely wiped out by Amru the Saracen in A.D. 640.

Thus perished the “glory” of the world, the sanctuary of the arts and sciences, mother of “wisdom”. And knowledge has continued its decline ever since at the hands of liars and despots.

If it were asked what humanity has lost through the destruction of the Alexandrian libraries, it will be said that after Alexandria came the Dark Ages—the total eclipse of essential learning. I would not be so kind for I would suggest that the Dark Ages came just prior to the great and wondrous “building” of the libraries. Today a hundred branches of art, science, philosophy, and religion are laboring franticly and painfully to restore that which was wrong and incorrect in the first place.

The lost arts and sciences, the secrets of everlasting pigments, the mystery of malleable glass, the ever-burning lamps, and the transmutation of metals are among the losses as stated by modern scholars and actually are listed as “minor losses”. What in heaven’s name is “important losses”? Transmutation of metals—a “minor” loss? Wake up little sheeple, the barn is on fire!

The greater tragedy, however, is the loss of the factual histories of the antediluvian world—the beginnings of civilization—even the tampered, still bearing the myths which DID HOLD FRAGMENTS OF TRUTH. The origin of races, philosophies, religions, and sciences—the accumulated knowledge of the lost Atlantis—and the story of its final destruction, when, according to the Mayans, it sank some ten to twelve thousand or so, years ago, carrying sixty millions of souls into transition in a single night—not to mention the slow decay and degradation of the experience. Thus the most precious secrets of human origin, to which you have recovered only the faintest clues, vanished in smoke. However, I can promise you that by this day—there would be nothing of Truth to be found within those vaults at any rate.

I sincerely hope that you ones will go and read of the times of Alexander, Alexandria and the Khazarians (in the JOURNALS) for you have been given lies instead of rebirthing of Truth through those destructions of ancient times.

To connect the stories it may appear that I jump hither and yon in my outlay of input. I must do this because there are ones in receiving who are being given their instructions and confirmations in bits and pieces and those ones are scattered to the various critical locations for service and guardianship of that which was laid safe against this day of transition, coming into KNOWING and passage of a remnant—a return of the Bird Tribes, if you will. A regathering of Eagles among the “bird” people that fulfillment of the instructions for passage might be brought into manifestation for the flight (migration).

COOPERATION AND SURVIVAL

IT IS NOT A CASE OF SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST, AS YOUR BELIEF SYSTEMS, BASED ON SHORT-TERM OBSERVATION, PROCLAIM. IT IS A CASE OF FLOURISHMENT OF THE MOST COOPERATIVE BASED ON TRUTH, WISDOM AND REACHING FOR BALANCE, HARMONY AND ONENESS WITH THE SOURCE.

As we have spoken of the Lighted particles of molecular structure according to a DNA blueprint—so too does the Divine Plan have DNA blueprint. Just as distinct, little beings work together to produce each completed human cell, there are spirit beings designed to work in symbiotic cooperation with each human ego.

There are many names for US. We have been called angels, Bird Tribes, bird people, higher selves, hoksedas, spirits of the stars and thus and so. The reality of what we are is more than a name can convey. We are the multiple projections of the Eternal One, spirits designed to blend with present day humans. You now consider yourselves to be your “egos”, but egos are only a portion (perhaps the one most destructive to growth aspect) of the human equation. The complete human is a spirit/ego partnership.

You are individualized aspects of one holy and eternal Being. You are your spirits as they exist apart from the spell of “matter”. You do not evolve—you incarnate. Your intelligence is pre-existent; your identities, highly-focused frequencies of “star” “light”. You need us of the guides to be whole, just as we need you to fully enter and do our work in the physical plane as we fulfill our purpose. We all seek to awaken in your minds and hearts, to incarnate in your bodies that you might realize the purpose and intent of your journey.

We are sent to return your human circuitry to its Creator and again into KNOWING. Yet your human egos are the guardians of this circuitry, the stewards of your minds and hearts, and without your egos’ cooperation, our bonding and sharing is impossible.

You ego-ruled humans who feud and fight among yourselves do not realize the obvious: the very values that you employ to determine your social behavior, would, if employed by your body parts, effectively block any cooperative association of ribosomes, enzymes, mitochondria and other little life forms of crys alline life-force from providing you with even a single coherent cell, to say nothing of a healthy and integral human body.

Hundreds of thousands of little beings, all working voluntarily together, make a human body what it is. It is not a case of survival of the fittest, you must come to see, as your belief systems, based on short-term observation of the universe verifies—or seems to verify. It is rather a case of flourishment of the most cooperative, as all long-term observation of the universe verifies. It is through cooperation with one another that diverse forms of life adapt and thrive. And it is only through the symbiotic cooperation of a multitude of simpler organisms that more complex organisms like your bodies are able to come into existence at all.

OPTIMUM MOMENT IS HERE

At critical stages in their development, life forms cooperate for their own advantage with other separate and distinct life forms. Over time their cooperation results in union. A new organism comes into being. Again and again this occurs in the formation of complex life forms.

This is analogous to what is about to happen again as your late 20th century human world reaches the optimal moment for materially oriented, ego-ruled human beings to be joined by their spirit world counterparts—US!

Your race is soon to experience widespread awakenings, or as some will see it, a massive descent of beings from the stars.

We represent the dreams of the Great Spirit, the true dreams, the Truth, the clear dreams, the pure dreams, never tainted by fear, never touched by any motivation other than the motivation of love; and yet, we are dreams nevertheless. Thoughts. Discarnate beings drifting formless through a universe that has placed the highest value on form, living in the consciousness of a Creator whose desire is to take form in the very creature that will result from our bonding with you in an effort to help you remember what and who you ARE. We are sent (come) to remind you and again bring Knowledge, Truth and Wisdom within your beings that you can find your way back within the infinite circle of reality.

Our spiritual intelligence is the missing dimension, the rejected aspect, of your own wholeness. For thousands of years, you have been afraid of us. Many of you are now learning that you have nothing to lose and everything to gain by establishing contact with us once again. It is only your ego that makes you fear.

Your ego is here to look after your physical body, to make sure it gets enough to eat, to make sure it does not walk over the edge of a cliff or damage itself unknowingly. Your ego is the steward and potential master of all material-plane fears, an important and necessary component of your identity. However, your ego was never meant to provide you with your primary sense of self—and you have turned over your infinite destiny into the control of a mechanical physically-oriented destroyer of spiritual reality and growth.

In a healthy state, the ego is a secondary component of identity and when it becomes the “first”, you are doomed until you reach out and regain control.In a healthy state, the Being behind all being, the self behind every self, the Great Spirit behind all creation is experienced as your primary sense of self. Your ego does not have to be repressed or transcended for this to happen. It does not have to perish. It simply has to assume an appropriate relationship with the spirit that in Truth you ARE, the spirit that wants to incarnate and take up residence in your body/mind/heart system. Not as in “walk-in” but rather as “invited” wisdom.

EGO REFLECTIONYour ego is by nature simply a “reflection”. It can either be a good, sharp, clear reflection, or it can be an independent, controlling reflection. Yet logic shows there is no such thing as an “independent reflection”. Your ego may create such an illusion and fool you but if you believe in it, you will be troubled and unfulfilled and continually work diligently toward your own destruction.

When your ego stops “trying” to do everything all by itself and you bring it back within control, and invite eternal spirit into your consciousness in Truth of understanding, your historical illusion evaporates like mist on a bright and sun-filled morning. A polarity reversal takes place in the charge of your human envelope. The field of consciousness around you changes. Instead of your ego dominating your sense of identity and blocking your awareness of the Great Spirit, an eternal sense of self awakens within you. You know yourself as a projection of the Creator of all the stars in the sky. You know yourself as one of a family of god-beings, sharing God’s Being. You remember! Everything is seen differently, clearly and in proper KNOWING. Your ego becomes your working partner and servant, and you commence the conscious creation of a new human reality.

We bring to you an angelic awareness that historically has not often been incarnate in human form. We therefore bring an eternal continuity of consciousness that henceforth you might know yourselves as we know ourselves. Together, in loving cooperation, we join to provide spirit and matter with the optimal balance.

We are NOT here to dominate your ego, but to secure its agreement, that between us we might work together and, ultimately, as the perception of time and proper sequence of this transition pass, merge into a single, biological, spiritual and psychological entity—an entity that shall in no way deny the needs and concerns of either ego or spirit, but that shall in every way honor and fulfill the fundamental design and purpose of BOTH.

UNDERSTANDING

We understand love and how it seeks to become objectified in a material universe. Your human egos understand the mechanics of the physical plane. Together we will form a single, creative dyad, an entry point into which the Eternal One’s universal creativity will pour and from there, flow out to thoroughly transform these realms of matter.

We are come now to help you make the shift from unconscious, creature worlds of biology, to conscious co-creative biology. We are here to make this great time of change as gentle as possible. Our purpose is to blend with your race, to bring you into harmony with the Creator and with the earth, to create a world that works for everyone, a world that allows for the optimal development of all creative potential. Many human beings are already consciously blending with us. Wherever human hearts are willing to honor the spirits of love, we are present, we “incarnate”. We complete the human creation come into KNOWING.

During the age when fear was enthroned as the god at the source of human motivation, our incarnations only rarely occurred. By this statement, do not misinterpret intent of meaning in absolute definition. Most of us—your symbiotic counterparts, the missing pieces that are needed to make you fully HUman—flew to the gentler, non-physical realms of higher vibration, fluttering away as birds might fly, startled at the thrashing of some loud and ignorant creature, only now to return, to approach you again under more favorable conditions.

I can present only that which befits higher brotherhood—as one who has walked upon your plains and knows wherein I speak for God would not leave you devoid of that to which you can relate. You who are controlled by the options and opinions of “another” are sorely in error. You CANNOT find Self outside of self—you will only find “other” and it will be of little value to you now and of no value at all to you later as you meet responsibility for the experience of journey and action.

As we focus now on places of the Lion and the Eagle we must remember that the ”FireBird” has given that which would be needed. This one bears labels of all nations and all people but all represent the One outside of ALL THINGS—holding ALL THINGS and being ALL THINGS.

The Great Spirit is the single “Being” whose unfoldment has become this universe, the Source of all Life and you ones have long ago FORGOTTEN the meaning herein. I like the interchangeable titles as given especially by the native populations awaiting return of that Great Spirit: Mother God, Father God, Wakan Tanka, Eternal One, Mother of Old Ones, Goddess, Great One, Holy Spirit, Grandfather of All, Above One, Eternal Being, Spirit of Truth, Thunderbird, Source of Life and Fire Bird. This is pleasing to my own recognition for it represents Truth of direction—Sky People, Bird Tribes, Winged Silver Clouds of the Sky-Dwellers—all reminding all of the attachment to the eternal and infinite ALL.

TIME OF PURIFICATION

It is time now for the receiving of the Great White Roots of Peace, this representation of the principles that produce peace and unity—the uncovering of the “what went wrong” and the laying of the foundation of peace. This is in readiness for the return of the winged brethren to integrate and share in the unfolding of this Truth and Right Livelihood.

This is a period during which the earth is purified, fear and love separated in human consciousness. In the Mayan tradition and projections it represents the time from your counting of some 1987 to counting of 2011. Is this valid “prophecy”? What matter? It is the time of separate counting as the calendar of counting ended, as was, in 1987. You are in the new time of counting—year five! How many might there be? I suggest you take your fingers and add!

What are we talking about in distinction of change—what is the Great Distinction? It is living membrane that defines the boundaries of the universe, divides existing structure from future structure, separates the Tonal and the Nagual (spiritual sea of infinity that surrounds the universe like the sea surrounds a fish, contains the patterns of all possible new creation, the realm of potential and infinite energy, the non- dimensional Presence of God, that which has no name). So you now approach the “Great Line” which is living, spiraling threads that weave the membrane of the “Great Distinction”.

There is a native tongue word I must relate herein for it is carried in derivation by all of the “PEOPLE” true to reality—the REAL people. It is Ongwhehonwhe: the people true to reality, the real people, a term primarily used by native tribes and technically pertaining to (and used to refer to all people whose spirit is fully incarnate and in whom spirit/ego integration has occurred) The Real People. The Original Beings. The Original Creators of Life.

I cannot define locations of geographical boundings for People come from one Source to scatter throughout the dwelling places as the changes come upon a life-form. I can only say that as we move along you will find that some of the locations and native “people” remain in guardianship of the holies and the treasures preserved against this need this day.

And what of that “treasure” and those “holies”? Well, there has been great reason for their remaining untouched and even presented in most unlikely form so that ones who are the guardians can know when the time is correct in the bringing within the receivers and workers sent to fulfill transition in properness. Man desires the wealth for self and ego greed. This is not allowed nor shall it ever be allowed as regards the places of God and unfolding of the remnant in passage. Abundance is that which shall come back for service in pure intent of goal and trust of the “keeping”.

SO WHAT ABOUT IT?

What about it? If you are searching for wealth—ye shall not be given into either the finding or the receiving. If ye do of your work in service as directed, it shall come in fullness as it is discerned appropriate by higher Source. Much must be made ready—mostly the workers so that unveiling is in Light and not brought forth birthed in evil intent.

We can speak of individuals who have sought unsuccessfully to uncover this vast wealth. However, it is so well guarded that accidental discovery is impossible. The reason for this is obvious. Were this wealth to fall into the wrong hands, it could literally destroy mankind. Furthermore, before this vast wealth can even be entrusted to the proper custodian, he must be most carefully and thoroughly groomed and tested; prepared through a series of lifetimes for service at the “door”. Most critical is that the one who attends come into awareness of the Divine Plan unfolding and recognizes his/her counterpart in service. For it is only through recognition that he can properly cooperate with entities beyond Earth and coordinate the use of this “treasure” for the proper benefit of mankind and necessary passage of this remnant—a rebuilding, if you will, in integrity and life-sustaining passage. We must begin with the reclamation of portions of God’s own “land” and then all else can be built upon and within that “land”. There must be centers of activity but not noted as “centers” lest focus fall upon the projects and cause destruction.

DOLLARS AND CENTS?

Ah, no measure of the whole can be placed on such a commodity. The treasure as such consists of that which is beyond the definition of wealth—as in the form of precious stones or metals. The treasures are in concepts, inventions, technologies, knowledge as are preserved and made ready for use through such passage—but this is in addition to vast tangible resources of such precious metals and minerals, artifacts of past civilizations and secret locations of unmined natural resources. The most valuable asset of the treasure is literally priceless, since it could not be purchased with all of the material wealth of all the worlds. The asset to which I refer is the secret of overcoming death and transmuting oneself into the cosmic consciousness within Light. However, to reach that transition point, the things of the physical must be utilized lest the bodies not be ready and perish.

It will finally be placed into the working hands of ones who have grown (or outgrown) the need for ego-recognition and who will serve only the purpose to greater evolvement for the greatest numbers of God’s creations. The very secret of success lies in the learning of the “lessons” of “management” whereby the work can be done without note and behind the guise of smallness and multiple functioning so that all needs are covered, earth itself preserved and used in harmony and a network between my “centers” be stabilized and integrated. All of this CAN be accomplished if ones will attend Truth and turn from the lie and liars. It can and will be done within the workings of that which IS for you have nothing else upon which to work—you only have that which IS.

WHO SHALL IT BE?

Why do you ask? If ye be in the preparations ye have no need to know for in the KNOWING you will recognize only the unfolding in proper sequence in return for your labor. The KEYS to the unfoldment will rest in the recognition of the messages as brought forth to understanding ones who will take their piece of the puzzle (tapestry) and HEAR THE CALL. The counterpart “receivers” will know and prepare. NO more and NO less. Would ye expect a trumpet blast and target drawings to allow for confiscation? Ye who have but for self—shall have a rude awakening, indeed. This does not mean that abundance should not bring beauty and return—but it will be only in intent of service that this measure will flow upon any one or any nation. IT IS ONLY THROUGH GOD THAT THE WHOLE OF SHIELDING CAN BE GARNERED—REMEMBER IT FOR WHEN YOU TURN FROM GOD INTO THE REACHES OF EARTH PHYSICAL—YE REMOVE YOUR ONLY PROTECTION THROUGH THE SHIELD WHICH DEFLECTS (ACTUALLY) THE NEW TECHNOLOGIES BROUGHT AGAINST YOU AS A SPECIES.

Do not trouble self over “who”, etc. It will fall to the ones who have done their work and demand it not but rather serve “as if” for it is only in the knowing of receiving that unlimited perception can allow.

The guardians will know the custodian and the custodian will know the resource and stream of flow—it will not be through any self-appointed guru or person of “high ranking” physical presentation. Not only must the custodian have passed all testing and be fully prepared so recognition can be realized—but man’s development must reach an acceptable level in order to be able to utilize such “treasures”. We are now come into the time wherein the “Plans” must begin to come into fruition and ye shall not be given into knowing where, how, who, what and when. If ye be ready then you have no reason to ponder—if not, it shall not be of your deciding at any rate.

There are many places wherein the “treasures” are kept for they are the remnant places of the long-ago experience of continents and civilizations—placed for the unfolding or brought again from places of security for utilization at this evolvement. We are entertained by your need for hoarding of things such as gold, etc. For there will be a time when it is totally valueless to physical man as it is to spiritual progression—for we can bring it forth from atmosphere into any shape and form deemed through thought. It is the use and the users which are of importance and God knows HIS PEOPLE. So be it.

TURN TO PHYSICAL AND MISS THE BOATMan dreams and ponders of how he shall come into inheritance of the great treasures of wealth and knowledge. He is sure that things are hidden within the places manufactured by man such as the Great Pyramids, etc. The places of the Lion and the Bird Tribes are places of God’s provision and shall emerge in strange ways in strange manners and forms unsuspected by MAN. It is well worth our own while to focus man’s attention upon those egotistical monuments of Man unto Man—for in so doing, man forgets to note that God is present and at work—ONLY THE VERY FEW SHALL REALIZE THE TRUTH OF IT. If you wish to have sweet dreams, little brothers, you must first plant the seeds which bear sweet dreams and fruit. If yours is a journey of ego-gratification—ye shall NOT be in the gifting of God’s greatest treasures for ye are not a worthy vessel.

The Man of God shall always wear an open mind for all possibilities of unlimited infinite God and so shall it come unto him who accepts the chalice and steps across the threshold in boldness within the circle of Light. Ye who come and walk with me are blessed indeed for I know the way for I come with the Life, the Way, the Word and the All of All. May ye ponder these things that ye might become “worthy” of the greatest gift of all. Salu.

Let us have rest, please, as our day began very early indeed. May ye who have eyes to see, do so. If thine ears are clear and hearing—ye shall flourish in the Truth of passage. I salute ye ones who dare and step forward in service unto Truth. Peace shall rest upon you as the cloak of Light as day floods across the darkness. AHO!

Phoenix Journals – Truth over Lie – Wellness over Destruction

God’s Truth Journals

 

“These Journals are the words of Truth which God promised he would send forth at the end times to give man one last chance to choose Truth over the Lie. “The PHOENIX JOURNALS are directed and given forth from the higher brotherhood sent forth as the Hosts for the preparation of this time of cycles when this civilization will make transition into higher understanding or return to the ages of darkness.” —Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn

“If you knew the magnificence of the three, six and nine, you would have a key to the universe.” – Nikola Tesla

LESSONS

The Mindblowing Secret Behind The Numbers 3, 6, and 9 Is Finally REVEALED!

By
Posted on October 11, 2016

Nikola Tesla did countless mysterious experiments, but he was a whole other mystery on his own. Almost all genius minds have a certain obsession. Nikola Tesla had a pretty big one!

He was walking around a block repeatedly for three times before entering a building, he would clean his plates with 18 napkins, he lived in hotel rooms only with a number devisable by 3. He would make calculations about things in his immediate environment to make sure the result is devisable by 3 and base his choices upon the results. He would do everything in sets of 3.

Some say he had OCD, some say he was very superstitious.

However, the truth is a lot deeper.

“If you knew the magnificence of the three, six and nine, you would have a key to the universe.” – Nikola Tesla

His obsession was not simply with numbers, but especially with these numbers: 3, 6, 9!

He did have an extreme case of OCD and he was superstitious, however, he chose those numbers for a reason.

Tesla claimed that these numbers were extremely important. Nobody listened.

He even calculated nodal points around the planet linked to the numbers three, six and nine!

But why these numbers?

WHAT DID NIKOLA TESLA TRIED TO MAKE THE WORLD UNDERSTAND?

NOTE: Things will get a lot stranger below!

First, we must understand that we didn’t create math, we discovered it. It’s The Universal language and law. No matter where you are in The Universe 1 + 2 will always equal to 3! Everything in The Universe obeys this law!

the-golden-ratio

There are patterns that naturally occur in The Universe, patterns we’ve discovered in life, galaxies, star formations, evolution, and almost all natural systems. Some of these patterns are The Golden Ratio and Sacred Geometry.

One really important system that nature seems to obey is “The Powers of 2 Binary System” in which the pattern start from one and continues by doubling the numbers. Cells and embryos develop following this sacred pattern: 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64, 128, 256…

binary-system

Some call these patterns The Blueprint of God.

Math, by this analogy, would be God’s Thumbprint. (leaving all religion aside!)

In vortex math (the science of torus anatomy) there is a pattern that repeats itself: 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, and 5, and so on 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5, 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5, 1, 2, 4…

As you can see 3, 6, and 9 are not in this pattern. Scientist Marko Rodin believes these numbers represent a vector from the third to fourth dimension which he calls a “flux field.”  This field is supposed to be a higher dimensional energy that influences the energy circuit of the other six points.

Randy Powell, a student of Marko Rodin says that this is the secret key to free energy, something which we all know Tesla mastered.

The Secret Behind 3, 6, and 9 Coil

LET ME EXPLAIN!

Let’s start from 1, doubled it is 2; 2 doubled is 4; 4 doubled is 8; 8 doubled is 16 which means 1 + 6 and that equals to 7; 16 doubled is 32 resulting in 3 + 2 equals 5 (you can do 7 doubled if you want to which you would get 14 resulting in 5); 32 doubled is 64 (5 doubled is 10) resulting in total of 1; If we continue we will keep following the same pattern: 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5, 1, 2…

If we start from 1 in reverse we will still get the same pattern only in reverse: Half of one is 0.5 (0+5) equaling 5. Half of 5 is 2.5 (2+5) equaling 7, and so on.

As you can see there is no mention of 3, 6, and 9! It’s like they are beyond this pattern, free from it.

vortex-based-mathematics

However, there is something strange once you start doubling them. 3 doubled is 6; 6 doubled is 12 which would result in 3; in this pattern there is no mention of 9! It’s like 9 is beyond, completely free from both patterns.

But if you start doubling 9 it will always result in 9: 18, 36, 72, 144, 288, 576…

THIS IS CALLED THE SYMBOL OF ENLIGHTENMENT!

If we go to the Great Pyramid of Giza, not only are there the three larger pyramids at Giza, all side by side, mirroring the positions of the stars in Orion’s Belt, but we also see a group of three smaller pyramids immediately away from the three larger pyramids.

the-symbol-of-enlightenment

We find lots of evidence that nature uses threefold and sixfold symmetry, including the hexagonal tile shape of the common honeycomb.

These shapes are in nature, and the ancients emulated these shapes in the building of their sacred architecture.

Is it possible that there is something special about the mysterious number three? is it possible that Tesla uncovered this profound secret and used this knowledge to push the boundaries of science and technology?

THE MAGNIFICENCE OF 9!The magnificence of 9

Yin Yang

Let’s say there are 2 opposites, call them light and dark if you want to. They are like the North and the South poles of a magnet.

One side is 1, 2, and 4; the other side is 8, 7 and 5; Just like electricity, everything in The Universe is a stream between these 2 polar sides, like a swinging pendulum: 1, 2, 4, 8, 7, 5, 1, 2… (and if you imagine the movement it’s something like the symbol for infinity)

vortex-math

Torus

However, these 2 sides are governed by 3 and 6; 3 governs 1, 2, and 4 while 6 governs 8, 7, and 5; and if you look the pattern closely it gets even more mindboggling: 1 and 2 equals 3; 2 and 4 equals 6; 4 and 8 equals 3; 8 and 7 equals 6; 7 and 5 equals 3; 5 and 1 equals 6; 1 and 2 equals 3…

The same pattern on a higher scale is actually 3, 6, 3, 6, 3, 6…

But even these two sides, 3 and 6 are governed by 9 which shows something spectacular.

Looking closely at the pattern of 3 and 6 you realize that 3 and 6 equals 9, 6 and 3 equals 9, all the numbers together equal 9, both ways excluding and including 3 and 6!

So 9 means unity of the both sides. 9 is The Universe itself!

The vibration, the energy and the frequency!

3,6 and 9!

“If you want to find the secrets of the universe, think in terms of energy, frequency and vibration.” ― Nikola Tesla

There is a deeper philosophical truth in this!

Just imagine what we can accomplish if we apply this sacred knowledge in everyday science…

“The day science begins to study non-physical phenomena, it will make more progress in one decade than in all the previous centuries of its existence.” ― Nikola Tesla

RELATED ITEMS:,
CLICK TO COMMENT
TO TOP

:)

Something burning deep inside….

http://www.let.rug.nl/usa/documents/before-1600/plakkaat-van-verlatinghe-1581-july-26.php

Time to wake up and remember. The whole truth who we are and why there is a suffering in the world

Common Sense, Deferred: Lessons From the “Fresh Air” Fight, Part One

Click to access asset

On Quantification of Consciousness: Coefficient of Consciousness Expansibility by Mohsen Paul Sarfarazi, Ph.D.

PA welcomes UNESCO resolution criticising Israeli policies

http://www.virtualjerusalem.com/news.php?Itemid=3658

https://dublinsmick.wordpress.com/2015/10/11/europes-stolen-future-under-the-european-stability-mechanism-esm-the-nazi-cabinet-was-transferred-to-the-netherlands-and-later-adopted-by-the-european-union-2/

http://collectivelyconscious.net/recommended-documentaries/

https://www.marxists.org/glossary/people/m/a.htm#marx-karl

 

Understanding the Sacred Union

A S T R O L O G Y . O F . N O W –

Understanding the Sacred Union

The alignment of personal planets like Mars along the now separating Uranus/Pluto square, as well as other key astrological passages of Juno, Venus, and Black Moon Lilith through Scorpio in early October 2016, now only accentuates the conflicting intensity of this moment. As the Sun now passes through Scorpio, and Venus activates the separating Saturn/Neptune square, we edge a little closer towards understanding ourselves, as well as our deepest relationships between one another by deeper exploration of our own sacredness – particularly through any trials and separation we may have experienced in our special bonds.

The true ‘sacred union‘ can only exist between two people. It forms to facilitate completion within any individual through a process of healing and regeneration that two partners may undertake together.

Where there can exist an immediacy in honest, clear communication, a deep physical attraction and a capacity to maintain personal boundaries, then the sacred process can begin.

Since every individual is a soul which takes embodiment in this world in order to grow and learn, the mutual growth of one another undertaken by souls as part of their love is, indeed, a soul relationship, generally agreed upon prior to coming into embodiment.

This is not to be mistaken with the ‘karmic’ relationship, one that is characterised strongly by the emotional entanglements that it tends to lend itself to. Often, the negative emotional patterns played out between two partners generates an ongoing friction and discord when acted out unconsciously (where little of the soul of either participant being in view). In the ‘sacred union’, it is primarily the positive qualities of the soul – those inner qualities of being, that seek and find expression in and through the relationship.

Through this soul-guided form of relationship between two people develops a gentle, loving process of purposeful purification through exercising forgiveness, kindness and compassion towards one another.

This process of purification can be of tremendous help to couples if they share in it together. It is in their unconditional opening that they can both be conscious of the unhealed patterns which they carry and can help each other find alternative ways of dealing with these patterns, other than acting them out.

Open verbal and emotional communication, meditation, and gentle explorative love-making are essential parts of this purification, and so, it is not a matter of just seeking psychological alternatives as the primary means to healing, but of calling upon the higher Self to assist with the lower, as well as calling upon the Universal Self to assist with all.

Our devotion to the greater intent of the universe, and a desire to align one’s personality with the higher Self is necessary in both partners to acknowledge and to form a sacred union. This intention is ultimately the key that will liberate both from embeddedness in the karmic issues of their past.

We are ready to embrace the next level of our evolutionary process together through our relationships…

30483_10150227272090457_602851_nIt’s important to choose a partner who is at a similar level of the soul development. If a lack of wholeness in the other starts to become apparent as the relationship progresses, then the commitment of the two souls to living out their truth, especially of who they are to each other can become seriously tested. Difficulties that were either unseen or overlooked at the beginning start to really wear the relationship down.

Over the past 3 years, with Pluto becoming so intensely zapped and accelerated by no less than seven exposing squares by Uranus, any such occurring difficulties that were based on damaged or unhealed portions of one or the other’s personality have not only loomed large in interpersonal affairs but have managed to surface quicker and quicker with every fresh attempt to form a new bond, escalating now to this extreme level of immediate doubt and turmoil in any relationship instantly deemed as being karmic.

The current prevailing standard has become one where if partners in any marriage (or its contemporary equivalent) are not functioning on a soul level, or are not interested in raising their vibration to that level, then they risk missing out on the great learning and joy that could take place.

Of course, individuals might choose to explore their own souls (and that of the universal soul) separately, or prefer to dance from partner to partner more freely in more non-committed relationship models (such as the notoriously vague and ill-defined “open-relationship’), but this ultimately does not allow them to form the intensity of the arena provided by the ‘sacred union’. Only here can both souls learn more about themselves and about their relationship with the universe than they could separately. They would learn this together, since they would foster this learning in each other.

This has not been the case leading up to recent times. Most couples did not come together to know each other at their soul level, and also failed to make their commitment of service to the greater Spirit as part of their union. Most get together for immediate gratification, comfort or security. Unable to take seriously the sacredness or the profound nature of such a commitment, contemporary unions became increasingly based on secular rather than sacred grounds, only demonstrating humanity’s lack of awareness regarding its own identity.

This has contributed to the deterioration of many marriages and relationships, which by the end of 2015 were clearly marked by their dependence upon satisfying a more superficial part of the self, rather than a deeper part.

Those who are still oblivious to their soul nature, still acting from a place of deep unconsciousness, never questioning themselves or the source of their motives will similarly be unconscious about who they attract into their lives or why. They attach based purely on external needs and come to love the exterior of the other person, and come to base their love on those conditions, which in time become expectations. Since the exterior world is always prone to change and loss, expectations sooner or later turn into disappointment. Disappointment leads to pain.

If we simply observe the escalating rate of separation and divorce in our contemporary society, as well as the high turnover in new affairs between partners today, we can see that the jolting effects of the Uranus/Pluto square have taken their severe toll on our unconsciousness over the past 3-4 years.

Pluto, ruler of the underworld has complete claim over the dead, including those living dead – those living amongst us that are still bound to contracts to which they adhere mindlessly, whether they be cultural or ingrained deeply into family bloodline dynasties. Pluto still beats the drum that creates the slow, unconscious frequency of our karmic beat. Uranus, ruler of the bright blue skies has rained a torrential cavalcade of lightning bolts upon our zombie asses over these past years. The living dead have copped a fair flourish of rude awakenings.

Much has come into our waking presence here, shedding glimpses that we have all but lost touch with the sacred, and come to suspect that we are largely slave to the enormous pull and manipulation of our exterior, secular dependencies, attachments and addictions.

The sacred union will only claim its resurgence here, in our midst, when decisions about forming marriage are based on a deeper, more intrinsic understanding of the spiritual nature of such a union, and also on a more genuine understanding of who it is that one is marrying. Until then, the confusion, the pain, and the challenging dramas that many couples experience is likely to continue, with separation and divorce appearing to be the only solution to remedy the problem of pain.

dancer 223Venus, goddess of love and attraction has recently squared Neptune highlighting just how much we have indulged ourselves in the impossible. As She conjuncts Saturn, it is a sobering return to earth. But She also introduces us to a new awakening. It is a sobering from a delusion into a new reality. Our minds are awakening and with that, a deeper awareness of spiritual principles is dawning. As it happens, we see that two persons in love are becoming cognizant enough to know that they are choosing to come together to appreciate each other in the deepest possible way, and through their love to bring something precious into the world for the benefit of the entire Cosmos. It is in this acknowledgement that we begin the dance with one another on angelic realms. When the angel within one, meets the angel within the beloved other, two souls are ready to engage in the cosmic dance of the sacred union, and their marriage will touch the hearts of everyone in the most unique ways.

The true sacred union extends its love far beyond the limits of even the wildest dreams. It creates an aura or a vibe that is blessed with light, an atmosphere into which others can be awakened, inspired and liberated from the clutches of their own unconsciousness. We are living in amazing times, and as our awareness opens to acknowledge and to honour our own soul, so our hearts open to invite and experience our own sacred union, a marriage that come from honouring the soul of another and joining together to honour the intent of the greater Spirit.

© All rights reserved, Ang Stoic 2016

Ang Stoic is an astrologer/cosmobiologist based in Byron Bay NSW Australia.
For a private session for personal or relationship compatibility analysis, in person or  via Skype please complete (and submit) this form  http://angstoic.com/full-comprehensive-reading/appointments/ .or write to Ang directly via readings@angstoic.com 

5 comments

  1. lee

    February 1, 2016 at 1:19 am

    I thoroughly enjoy reading these posts…its really cool how you can put into words what’s going on within/out so very accurately… thank you…

    Reply
  2. Ashley

    February 4, 2016 at 12:11 pm

    beautifully written and sooooo accurate, thank you, perfect.

    Reply
  3. martha

    February 4, 2016 at 2:37 pm

    i now know why my marriage took the direcion it did. And continues to. Thank you.

    Reply
  4. Sonali Mehta

    February 7, 2016 at 5:25 pm

    Ang, U make life and its past connections to this current status, all so much more easier to comprehend….. what would I do without you 😊
    I’m addicted to reading your posts ……. TC God bless.

    Reply
  5. JenDye

    November 4, 2016 at 2:48 pm

    Thank you!

    Reply

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published.

Comment

Name

Website

Powered by WordPress | Designed by Tielabs
© Copyright Ang Stoic 2016, All Rights Reserved angstoic.com
http://staticxx.facebook.com/connect/xd_arbiter/r/fTmIQU3LxvB.js?version=42#channel=f165ba69e867d7c&origin=http%3A%2F%2Fangstoic.comhttps://staticxx.facebook.com/connect/xd_arbiter/r/fTmIQU3LxvB.js?version=42#channel=f165ba69e867d7c&origin=http%3A%2F%2Fangstoic.com

:)https://accounts.google.com/o/oauth2/postmessageRelay?parent=http%3A%2F%2Fangstoic.com&jsh=m%3B%2F_%2Fscs%2Fapps-static%2F_%2Fjs%2Fk%3Doz.gapi.nl.HgJnx7_stwk.O%2Fm%3D__features__%2Fam%3DAQ%2Frt%3Dj%2Fd%3D1%2Frs%3DAGLTcCPyDKz1WL5PM5om0JN1K1AKxVLGoA#rpctoken=657070243&forcesecure=1

City-without-politics-religion-and-money…..

city-without-politics-religion-and-money

In THIS Amazing City People Live Without Politics, No Religion And No Money!

By
Posted on August 22, 2016

Upon learning this, you will think that it happened long time ago, but no. There is still a place with asociety that doesn’t follow the standards to which we are accustomed. In this town there is no money, no religion, no politics. This is truly a paradise to live.

Think of a place where you can finally live in peace.

This place exists and is called “Auroville”!

City Without Politics, Religion And Money 1

It was founded in 1968 and was hailed as an international city by UNESCO, as its inhabitants are over 50 nationalities and different cultures. They coexist without any problem, since they have no political system, they have no religion, they do not use money and accomplish everything through the system of exchanges.

Auroville is located in South India, 150 kilometers from Chennai in Madras.

City Without Politics, Religion And Money 4

In this epic city, the buildings are made based on an experimental architecture, as they are constantly changing. This is because these structures seek to optimize the use of renewable energies following their main objective: reuse and recycling.

The person who designed and managed to found this wonderful city was: Mirra Alfassa, better known as “Mother”.

Mirra Alfassa

“There should be a place on Earth that no nation could claim as their own; where all human beings of good will who have a sincere aspiration could live freely as citizens of the world, obeying one single authority, that of the supreme truth. A place of peace, concord and harmony where all the fighting instinct in man were used exclusively to overcome the cause of their sufferings and miseries, to overcome their weaknesses and ignorance, and to triumph over their limitations and disabilities. A place where the needs of the spirit and interest of progress precedence over the satisfaction of desires and passions or the pursuit of pleasure and material enjoyment,” was the idea of Alfassa.

City Without Politics, Religion And Money 5

This city is a model of sustainable eco-city. It is a method developed by multi-cropping, combining fruit trees, cornfields and orchards, organized into 15 farms, reaching an area of 160 hectares. In this way, they ensure much more food to supply the population.

50 villagers and 300 neighbors work on these farms, producing 2% of the rice and cereals consumed and 50% of the vegetables. The village is also self-sufficient in milk and dairy products, and fruits when it’s their season.

People come together to meditate, to tell stories or dance.

City Without Politics, Religion And Money 2

This sustainable city is special for receiving protection by UNESCO. This city is a clear example of how society could change when Earth begins to manifest the consequences of our mistreatment to her. Or, if we adapt healthier way of life both for ourselves and for the planet before it’s too late.

This way of life is healthy for the spirit, for the mind, for the body, for the heart and for the planet. Would you be in agreement with this new style of society?

Original Article: http://ayayay.tv;
Source: http://gostica.com;

RELATED ITEMS:,
CLICK TO COMMENT

KUNDALINI – THE SERPENT POWER

Staff Contributor | October 21, 2016 | Spirituality | No Comments

kundalini-yoga-awakening-rising-experiences

The term “KUNDALINĪ” is based on several words, and therefore has several meanings.

The word-ending “ī” indicates that it relates to the feminine principle and deals with a form of ENERGY and NATURE.

KUNDALA means ring (generally earring). A ring or a circle has neither a beginning nor an end. It is infinite and that is why it is a symbol of creation. Cosmic energy is circling constantly; we do not know when the Universe began and how long it will last.

kundalin_fire

The symbol of the snake also refers to the poison and danger that lies in ignorance. Ignorance is as poisonous and deadly as a cobra. But poison can also heal and even have a life saving influence. Knowledge about its correct application and dosage is the important thing. So just as the power to heal is contained in poison, supreme knowledge lies dormant in the “ignorance” of the unconscious. Just as a snakebite can suddenly change our life, when the Kundalinī awakens our consciousness changes fundamentally and we reach another dimension of time and space.

THE “AWAKENING OF THE KUNDALINĪ” MEANS THE AWAKENING OF INNER KNOWLEDGE. The path of the Kundalinī proceeds from the Mūlādhāra Chakra at the lower end of the spinal column up to the Sahasrāra Chakra at the top of the head. But its awakening is not a physical occurrence; it consists exclusively of a development in consciousness. This becomes more noticeable as our perceptions of cosmic vibrations and radiant energy (Tattvas) become more sensitive, and our understanding of the connections and laws within the Universe deepens.

We need to gain experience in order to acquire knowledge. Each experience, whether good or bad, increases our understanding. Clarity arises through knowledge. With the awakening of the Kundalinī our consciousness expands and we become aware of the truth. Its awakening brings with it pure joy, pure knowledge and pure love. An enlightened one, a person whose Kundalinī has awakened, radiates such an all-embracing love, purity, power and goodness that everybody feels drawn to such a person.

kundalini-yoga-awakening-rising-experiences

Like every other form of energy one must also learn to understand spiritual energy. From childhood onwards we learn how to deal with internal and external energies. Whenever we run into something new and unknown we always need some time, as well as practice and proper instruction, before we are able to deal with it. And so it is with the power of the Kundalinī. In order to be able to integrate this spiritual energy, careful purification and strengthening of the body and nervous system are required beforehand.

Sometimes an ambitious aspirant may force the rising of this energy through excessive and vigorous practices without being properly prepared for it. Instead of “enlightenment” such an impatient person more often than not brings about considerable psychic disturbances and, at times, even permanent mental damage. However, do not blame the “Kundalinī” but blame stupidity or incorrect techniques. Whoever faithfully follows the path the Master has given will certainly not suffer such problems.

Kundalinī Yoga is a pure, spiritual science that leads to enlightenment and God-Realisation under the guidance of a spiritual Master.

By Naveen Kumar – Guest writer

About the Author:
Naveen Kumar, is the founder and editor of Psychic Dimension. He promotes spiritual, metaphysical scientific, environment, through his Facebook page and website. He also writes articles on spiritual, Metaphysical, environment, motivational, personal growth, positivity, for popular Facebook pages and websites. Please like and follow Psychic Dimension on Facebook.

OTHER INTERESTING ARTICLES:

WHAT HAPPENS IN MEDITATIONS AFTER KUNDALINI AND THIRD EYE ACTIVATION

THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU DIE: THE 12 STEPS TO IMMORTALITY

SCIENTIFIC PROOF OF JEDI POWERS AND HOW TO DEVELOP THEM

Staff Contributor

STAFF CONTRIBUTOR

Staff contributors has always been curious of the world around. We take people’s interest at heart. From an early ages we developed psychic abilities, but likes to class ourselves as a guidance councilor.

More Posts – Website

COMMENTS:

https://www.facebook.com/plugins/comments.php?api_key=496344653833524&channel_url=http%3A%2F%2Fstaticxx.facebook.com%2Fconnect%2Fxd_arbiter%2Fr%2FfTmIQU3LxvB.js%3Fversion%3D42%23cb%3Df3a6f1bf051b4a%26domain%3Dwww.enlightened-consciousness.com%26origin%3Dhttp%253A%252F%252Fwww.enlightened-consciousness.com%252Ff188bc2b479f7c%26relation%3Dparent.parent&colorscheme=light&href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.enlightened-consciousness.com%2Fkundalini-the-serpent-power%2F&locale=en_US&numposts=4&sdk=joey&skin=light&width=585

RELATED POSTS

http://staticxx.facebook.com/connect/xd_arbiter/r/fTmIQU3LxvB.js?version=42#channel=f188bc2b479f7c&origin=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.enlightened-consciousness.comhttps://staticxx.facebook.com/connect/xd_arbiter/r/fTmIQU3LxvB.js?version=42#channel=f188bc2b479f7c&origin=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.enlightened-consciousness.com

VENUS 21°♐00′ square CHIRON 21°♓ 00’Rx (AngStoic.com)

Venus square Chiron

VENUS 21°♐00′ square CHIRON 21°♓ 00’Rx

Here’s one of those situations now where you may struggle to figure out whether what is being presented to you is a blessing or a curse.

You must look at it carefully, from every angle before you can decide whether to accept it or to let it go. You may reject it altogether based on how upsetting, or grotesque it looks but if you rush to make assumptions, chances are you may misjudge an opportunity to truly grow or heal.

As ghastly as it seems, the current situation has a point to make.

Truth be told, unless you come to accept things for what they truly are you cannot ever hope to let them go. Unless you can forgive yourself, forgive the other, forgive the entire situation – unless you can accept that the whole situation is well and truly over – that nothing about it triggers you emotionally any more, you will never be able to move on.

Venus, in this instance presents herself as one of those women whose features may look a little battered, torn, far from perfect, who in her mournful woundedness may not seem pretty, but who, inspired by the blood of her seditious candour, delivers something almost supernaturally beautiful.

Sometimes the most liberating gifts come wrapped in such awfully beaten packages.

http://angstoic.com/2016/01/venus-square-chiron-2/

[pic: Scarlett]

Venus square Chiron

Chiron, Venus Leave a comment

When we do finally find joy, we want it to last forever, but then, when there’s pain our first reaction is to avoid, ignore, or push it away. Reacting to joy or pain with any form of resistance – clinging hard to joy, pushing away or ignoring pain – we invite suffering. What helps us walk through our suffering and the suffering of others is to become aware of when we are reacting to pain and to learn to transform this reaction into a compassionate, caring response.

Becoming conscious of when we are reacting or in any way judging ourselves is the first step. The second step is becoming present with how our bodies, minds, and hearts are responding to the experience of pain or wounding. Setting an intention to be kind towards ourselves and letting go of reacting is what helps us to connect with compassion.

Here are some steps that you can take towards developing a caring and compassionate practice:

1. Consciousness is the first step. Observe when you are being reactive or triggered. Your body sends signals when reactivity happens. You might feel blood rushing to your face or a tensing up of the hands or body. Your breathing may be shallow and your thoughts may be filled with judgment.

2. Come to the present moment by letting go of thoughts and focusing on the sensation of the breath as it comes in and out of your body, or focus on feeling the ground beneath your feet. This helps to slow down reactivity and calm the mind.

3. Acknowledge the difficulty or pain you are facing in this moment, with a a simple gesture such as placing your hand on your heart. Imagine the hand on heart as a symbolic opening of your heart to compassion or sending healing to the hurt place inside.

4. Visualise yourself being held or embraced by a spirit guide or an angel, or someone who loves you.

5. Allow yourself to accept the healing sensation of compassion until you feel calmer and more connected to the present moment.

When we give permission to ourselves to care for ourselves and others, a profound act of kindness refills our heart, energises our entire body, and nourishes our soul. In just that moment of opening our hearts to our Self and to others, we come to recognise the immense healing power of compassion and at once we reconnect with life and love.

Liberate yourself from the suffering of your wounds.

Fill your heart with compassion.

Sun in Scorpio (October 23 – November 21)

Sun in Scorpio (October 23 – November 21)

Divine Astrology – AngStoic.com – Sun in scorpio – October 23>November 21)

Feature Articles 1 Comment

Now let’s talk a little bit about Scorpio. This sign is FIXED/WATER:
 
FIXED = Rigid, holding onto
WATER = Feelings, emotions
 
Holding on to emotions? Yep, at the root of it all, this is how stellar bodies transiting through the Scorpio constellation tend to operate. Whatever their primal energy, it gets turned into a feeling, then absolutely drowns itself in it.
 
A feeling. Something most of us only ever experience only in the fleeting moment.
 
And the Sun, our sense of individual authority, now enters a world steeped in emotion and starts to submerge himself in this, deeper and deeper, ever more passionate ways, so much so that he becomes so immersed by his emotions that we wonder whether he’s ever gonna come up for air.
 
The Scorpio influence on the Sun means he does not just experience feelings like the rest of us, who merely sense them as a mildly whimsical response to what is going on in our environment. Scorpio actually gets an intense ‘kick’ from feelings. In Scorpio, life becomes an abstruse pursuit for ‘deeper stimulation’, much like a pig hunting prized truffles. When they finally track down these highly cherished objects of desire – and Scorpio is extremely skillful in detecting whatever delicious emotion tickles their fancy – they lock their keen homing devices upon them (like the fixated sensation-junkies that they are) and work compulsively towards sequestering them into a quiet private corner, where they can slowly, privately devour them to death, savouring every little ounce of salacious.
 
Fixed water. Holding those emotions. Mmm…
 
Imagine holding onto a feeling. Could be cool, right? Like that taste of that first mouthful of triple chocolate ice-cream. Imagine holding that. Or that moment of true love’s first kiss under a balmy summer moon; or that priceless moment after everyone has left the house and you have slipped into a nice hot bath with a great book; or that golden moment when it is announced that you are the holder of the winning ticket in the annual sweepstakes; or, most of all, that exhilarating moment of orgasm – that ego-annihilating blast of sensations that jettisons your every living cell into the realms of divine bliss… (you get the picture, right?)
 
So suppose you could hold and store these feelings – to be able to access these sensations on demand. This is what Scorpio aspires to do.
 
And we are not just speaking about positive sensations either. Scorpio is just as turned on by pain as it is with pleasure. In fact, they’ll take any feeling and hold it – anything at all, as long as it gives them an emotional kick. They revel in it. They LOVE it. To death…
 
..that’s right, DEATH. They will pursue something that gives them a kick until it kills them. Well, not necessarily literally, but you get it. They will do something that serves to thrill them until there’s nothing left but the exalted feeling of having died and become reborn. N wonder this is the sign associated with sex. The orgasmic point is like a little death in itself.
 
Yet, to a Scorpio, any emotion is better than no emotion. Because Scorpio cannot stand emotional numbness. This is why this sign is strongly associated with ‘change’. They would sooner turn everything upside down looking for a thrill rather than become subjected to what they consider a dull, morose and predictable emotional nothingness. Even if the thrill is an intensely painful or destructive one…
 
We all have Scorpio somewhere in our chart. It is the side of us that stores all the powerful emotions – the extreme dizzying highs and crushing lows of being human – the place from which we draw our deepest satisfaction (and our utmost disgust) in our quest to behold the object of our pursuit.
 
It is the place that moves us. Not physically or mentally but much deeper. In ways that we are often unable to describe into words. Only in feelings. Feelings so intense and held so deeply that they are often hidden from even our own consciousness. Yet we know them. We know these feelings too well. They are what constitutes our true psychology – our motivated response to what stimulates us in our environment. Deep down our feelings become the motivation behind everything that feeds our desire for love, power and glory, and fuels our rage and madness when these thing are denied to us.
 
They form the basis to all our beliefs because, based on our feelings about something we go on to determine whether something is essentially real for us, or whether it is not.
 
If it is feels right, we wish to hold it, possess it.
If not, we might wish to eliminate or destroy it.
 
With the Sun in Scorpio for the next 30 days, it is time to look deeper into what we are holding and what must change in our world. (stay tuned for horoscopes on this)
….See Also Mars/Pluto – Superpower
 © All rights reserved, Ang Stoic 2016

Ang Stoic is an astrologer and cosmobiologist based in Byron Bay, Australia. To book a private consultation, please complete the linked application form http://angstoic.com/full-comprehensive-reading/appointments/ . You will receive a full response about your reserved appointment within 48 hours.

Maleachi

Maleachi 1:1-14

 

Israëls ondankbaarheid

    1. De last van het woord des Heeren tot Israel, door den dienst van Maleachi.
    2. Ik heb u liefgehad, zegt de Heere; maar gij zegt: Waarin hebt Gij ons liefgehad? Was niet Ezau Jakobs broeder? spreekt de Heere; nochtans heb Ik Jakob liefgehad.
    3. En Ezau heb Ik gehaat; en Ik heb zijn bergen gesteld tot een verwoesting, en zijn erve voor de draken der woestijn.
    4. Ofschoon Edom zeide: Wij zijn verarmd, doch wij zullen de woeste plaatsen weder bouwen; alzo zegt de Heere der heirscharen: Zullen zij bouwen, zo zal Ik afbreken; en men zal hen noemen: Landpale der goddeloosheid, en een volk, op hetwelk de Heere vergramd is tot in eeuwigheid.
    5. En uw ogen zullen het zien, en gijlieden zult zeggen: De Heere zij groot gemaakt, van de landpale Israels af!

 

Bestraffing wegens onheilige offers

  1. Een zoon zal den vader eren, en een knecht zijn heer; ben Ik dan een Vader, waar is Mijn eer? En ben Ik een Heere, waar is Mijn vreze? zegt de Heere der heirscharen tot u, o priesters, verachters Mijns Naams! Maar gij zegt: Waarmede verachten wij Uw Naam?
  2. Gij brengt op Mijn altaar verontreinigd brood, en zegt: Waarmede verontreinigen wij U? Daarmede, dat gij zegt: Des Heeren tafel is verachtelijk.
  3. Want als gij wat blinds aanbrengt om te offeren, het is bij u niet kwaad; en als gij wat kreupels of wat kranks aanbrengt, het is niet kwaad! Brengt dat toch uw vorst; zal hij een welgevallen aan u hebben? of zal hij uw aangezicht opnemen? zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  4. Nu dan, smeekt toch het aangezicht van God, dat Hij ons genadig zij; zulks is van uw hand geschied, zal Hij uw aangezicht opnemen? zegt de Heere der heirscharen?
  5. Wie is er ook onder u, die de deuren om niet toesluit? En gij steekt het vuur niet aan op Mijn altaar om niet. Ik heb geen lust aan u, zegt de Heere der heirscharen, en het spijsoffer is Mij van uw hand niet aangenaam.
  6. Maar van den opgang der zon tot haar ondergang, zal Mijn Naam groot zijn onder de heidenen; en aan alle plaats zal Mijn Naam reukwerk toegebracht worden, en een rein spijsoffer; want Mijn Naam zal groot zijn onder de heidenen, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  7. Maar gij ontheiligt dien, als gij zegt: Des Heeren tafel is ontreinigd, en haar inkomen, haar spijs is verachtelijk.
  8. Nog zegt gij: Ziet, wat een vermoeidheid! maar gij zoudt het kunnen wegblazen, zegt de Heere der heirscharen; gij brengt ook hetgeen geroofd is, en dat kreupel en krank is; gij brengt ook spijsoffer; zou Mij zulks aangenaam zijn van uw hand? zegt de Heere.
  9. Ja, vervloekt zij de bedrieger, die een mannetje in zijn kudde heeft, en den Heere belooft, en offert, dat verdorven is! want Ik ben een groot Koning, zegt de Heere der heirscharen, en Mijn Naam is vreselijk onder de heidenen.

Maleachi 2:1-17

 

Strafprediking tegen de priesters

    1. En nu, gij priesters! tot u wordt dit gebod gezonden;
    2. Indien gij het niet zult horen, en indien gij het niet zult ter harte nemen, om Mijn Naam eer te geven, zegt de Heere der heirscharen, zo zal Ik den vloek onder u zenden, en Ik zal uw zegeningen vervloeken; ja, Ik heb ook alrede elkeen derzelve vervloekt, omdat gij het niet ter harte neemt.
    3. Ziet, Ik zal u het zaad verderven; en Ik zal drek op uw aangezichten strooien, den drek uwer feesten, zodat men u met denzelven wegnemen zal.
    4. Dan zult gij weten, dat Ik dit gebod tot u gezonden heb; opdat Mijn verbond met Levi zij, zegt de Heereder heirscharen.
    5. Mijn verbond met hem was het leven, en de vrede; en Ik gaf hem die tot een vreze; en hij vreesde Mij, en hij werd om Mijns Naams wil verschrikt.
    6. De wet der waarheid was in zijn mond, en er werd geen onrecht in zijn lippen gevonden; hij wandelde met Mij in vrede en in rechtmatigheid, en hij bekeerde er velen van ongerechtigheid.
    7. Want de lippen der priesters zullen de wetenschap bewaren, en men zal uit zijn mond de wet zoeken; want hij is een engel des Heeren der heirscharen.
    8. Maar gij zijt van den weg afgeweken, gij hebt er velen doen struikelen in de wet, gij hebt het verbond met Levi verdorven, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
    9. Daarom heb Ik ook u verachtelijk en onwaard gemaakt voor het ganse volk, dewijl gij Mijn wegen niet houdt, maar het aangezicht aanneemt in de wet.

 

De zonden des volks

  1. Hebben wij niet allen een Vader? Heeft niet een God ons geschapen? Waarom handelen wij dan trouwelooslijk de een tegen den ander, ontheiligende het verbond onzer vaderen?
  2. Juda handelt trouwelooslijk, en er wordt een gruwel gedaan in Israel, en in Jeruzalem; want Juda ontheiligt de heiligheid des Heeren, welke Hij liefheeft; want hij heeft de dochter eens vreemden gods getrouwd.
  3. De Heere zal den man, die zulks doet, uitroeien uit de hutten van Jakob, dien, die waakt, en dien, die antwoordt, en die den Heere der heirscharen spijsoffer brengt.
  4. Dit tweede doet gijlieden ook, dat gij het altaar des Heeren bedekt met tranen, met wening en met zuchting; zodat Hij niet meer het spijsoffer aanschouwen, noch met welgevallen van uw hand ontvangen wil.
  5. Gij nu zegt: Waarom? Daarom dat de Heere een Getuige geweest is, tussen u en tussen de huisvrouw uwer jeugd, met dewelke gij trouwelooslijk handelt; daar zij toch uw gezellin, en de huisvrouw uws verbonds is.
  6. Heeft Hij niet maar een gemaakt, hoewel Hij des geestes overig had? En waarom maar dien enen? Hij zocht een zaad Gods. Daarom, wacht u met uw geest, en dat niemand trouwelooslijk handele tegen de huisvrouw zijner jeugd.
  7. Want de Heere, de God Israels, zegt, dat Hij het verlaten haat, alhoewel hij den wrevel bedekt met Zijn kleed, zegt de Heere der heirscharen; daarom wacht u met uw geest, dat gij niet trouwelooslijk handelt.
  8. Gij vermoeit den Heere met uw woorden; nog zegt gij: Waarmede vermoeien wij Hem? Daarmede, dat gij zegt: Al wie kwaad doet, is goed in de ogen des Heeren, en Hij heeft lust aan zodanigen; of, waar is de God des oordeels?

Maleachi 3:1-18

 

Profetie over de zending van Johannes den Doper en de komst van Christus

    1. Ziet, Ik zende Mijn engel, die voor Mijn aangezicht den weg bereiden zal; en snellijk zal tot Zijn tempel komen die Heere, Dien gijlieden zoekt, te weten de Engel des verbonds, aan Denwelken gij lust hebt; ziet, Hij komt, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
    2. Maar wie zal den dag Zijner toekomst verdragen, en wie zal bestaan, als Hij verschijnt? Want Hij zal zijn als het vuur van een goudsmid, en als zeep der vollers.
    3. En Hij zal zitten, louterende, en het zilver reinigende, en Hij zal de kinderen van Levi reinigen, en Hij zal ze doorlouteren als goud, en als zilver; dan zullen zij den Heere spijsoffer toebrengen in gerechtigheid.
    4. Dan zal het spijsoffer van Juda en Jeruzalem den Heere zoet wezen, als in de oude dagen, en als in de vorige jaren.
    5. En Ik zal tot ulieden ten oordeel naderen; en Ik zal een snel Getuige zijn tegen de tovenaars, en tegen de overspelers, en tegen degenen, die valselijk zweren, en tegen degenen, die het loon des dagloners met geweld inhouden, die de weduwe, en den wees, en den vreemdeling het recht verkeren, en Mij niet vrezen, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
    6. Want Ik, de Heere, word niet veranderd; daarom zijt gij, o kinderen Jakobs! niet verteerd.

 

Vermaning God trouw te dienen

  1. Van uwer vaderen dag af, zijt gij afgeweken van Mijn inzettingen, en hebt ze niet bewaard; keert weder tot Mij, en Ik zal tot u wederkeren, zegt de Heere der heirscharen; maar gij zegt: Waarin zullen wij wederkeren?
  2. Zal een mens God beroven? Maar gij berooft Mij, en zegt: Waarin beroven wij U? In de tienden en het hefoffer.
  3. Met een vloek zijt gij vervloekt, omdat gij Mij berooft, zelfs het ganse volk.
  4. Brengt al de tienden in het schathuis, opdat er spijze zij in Mijn huis; en beproeft Mij nu daarin, zegt de Heere der heirscharen, of Ik u dan niet opendoen zal de vensteren des hemels, en u zegen afgieten, zodat er geen schuren genoeg wezen zullen.
  5. En Ik zal om uwentwil den opeter schelden, dat hij u de vrucht des lands niet verderve; en de wijnstok op het veld zal u geen misdracht voortbrengen, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  6. En alle heidenen zullen u gelukzalig noemen; want gijlieden zult een lustig land zijn, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  7. Uw woorden zijn tegen Mij te sterk geworden, zegt de Heere; maar gij zegt: Wat hebben wij tegen U gesproken?
  8. Gij zegt: Het is tevergeefs God te dienen; want wat nuttigheid is het, dat wij Zijn wacht waarnemen, en dat wij in het zwart gaan, voor het aangezicht des Heeren der heirscharen?
  9. En nu, wij achten de hoogmoedigen gelukzalig; ook die goddeloosheid doen, worden gebouwd; ook verzoeken zij den Heere, en ontkomen.
  10. Alsdan spreken, die den Heere vrezen, een ieder tot zijn naaste: De Heere merkt er toch op en hoort, en er is een gedenkboek voor Zijn aangezicht geschreven, voor degenen, die den Heere vrezen, en voor degenen, die aan Zijn Naam gedenken.
  11. En zij zullen, zegt de Heere der heirscharen, te dien dage, dien Ik maken zal, Mij een eigendom zijn; en Ik zal hen verschonen, gelijk als een man zijn zoon verschoont, die hem dient.
  12. Dan zult gijlieden wederom zien, het onderscheid tussen den rechtvaardige en den goddeloze, tussen dien, die God dient, en dien, die Hem niet dient.

Maleachi 4:1-6

 

Verschijning van de Zon der gerechtigheid

  1. Want ziet, die dag komt, brandende als een oven, dan zullen alle hoogmoedigen, en al wie goddeloosheid doet, een stoppel zijn, en de toekomstige dag zal ze in vlam zetten, zegt de Heere der heirscharen, Die hun noch wortel, noch tak laten zal.
  2. Ulieden daarentegen, die Mijn Naam vreest, zal de Zon der gerechtigheid opgaan, en er zal genezing zijn onder Zijn vleugelen; en gij zult uitgaan, en toenemen, als mestkalveren.
  3. En gij zult de goddelozen vertreden; want zij zullen as worden onder de zolen uwer voeten, te dien dage, dien Ik maken zal, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  4. Gedenk der wet van Mozes, Mijn knecht, die Ik hem bevolen heb op Horeb aan gans Israel, der inzettingen en rechten.
  5. Ziet, Ik zende ulieden den profeet Elia, eer dat die grote en die vreselijke dag des Heeren komen zal.
  6. En hij zal het hart der vaderen tot de kinderen wederbrengen, en het hart der kinderen tot hun vaderen; opdat Ik niet kome, en de aarde met den ban sla.

img_20141221_154645112 223797_4089434323730_1417610401_n

English

1The oracle of the word of the Lord to Israel by Malachi.

The Lord‘s Love for Israel

2“I have loved you,” says the Lord. But you say, “How have you loved us?” “Is not Esau Jacob’s brother?” declares the Lord. “Yet I have loved Jacob 3but Esau I have hated. I have laid waste his hill country and left his heritage to jackals of the desert.” 4If Edom says, “We are shattered but we will rebuild the ruins,” the Lord of hosts says, “They may build, but I will tear down, and they will be called ‘the wicked country,’ and ‘the people with whom the Lord is angry forever.'” 5Your own eyes shall see this, and you shall say, “Great is the Lord beyond the border of Israel!”

The Priests’ Polluted Offerings

6“A son honors his father, and a servant his master. If then I am a father, where is my honor? And if I am a master, where is my fear? says the Lord of hosts to you, O priests, who despise my name. But you say, ‘How have we despised your name?’ 7By offering polluted food upon my altar. But you say, ‘How have we polluted you?’ By saying that the Lord‘s table may be despised. 8When you offer blind animals in sacrifice, is that not evil? And when you offer those that are lame or sick, is that not evil? Present that to your governor; will he accept you or show you favor? says the Lord of hosts. 9And now entreat the favor of God, that he may be gracious to us. With such a gift from your hand, will he show favor to any of you? says the Lord of hosts. 10Oh that there were one among you who would shut the doors, that you might not kindle fire on my altar in vain! I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord of hosts, and I will not accept an offering from your hand. 11For from the rising of the sun to its setting my name will be great among the nations, and in every place incense will be offered to my name, and a pure offering. For my name will be great among the nations, says the Lord of hosts. 12But you profane it when you say that the Lord’s table is polluted, and its fruit, that is, its food may be despised. 13But you say, ‘What a weariness this is,’ and you snort at it, says the Lord of hosts. You bring what has been taken by violence or is lame or sick, and this you bring as your offering! Shall I accept that from your hand? says the Lord. 14Cursed be the cheat who has a male in his flock, and vows it, and yet sacrifices to the Lord what is blemished. For I am a great King, says the Lord of hosts, and my name will be feared among the nations.

The Lord Rebukes the Priests

1“And now, O priests, this command is for you. 2If you will not listen, if you will not take it to heart to give honor to my name, says the Lord of hosts, then I will send the curse upon you and I will curse your blessings. Indeed, I have already cursed them, because you do not lay it to heart.3Behold, I will rebuke your offspring, and spread dung on your faces, the dung of your offerings, and you shall be taken away with it. 4So shall you know that I have sent this command to you, that my covenant with Levi may stand, says the Lord of hosts. 5My covenant with him was one of life and peace, and I gave them to him. It was a covenant of fear, and he feared me. He stood in awe of my name. 6True instruction was in his mouth, and no wrong was found on his lips. He walked with me in peace and uprightness, and he turned many from iniquity. 7For the lips of a priest should guard knowledge, and people should seek instruction from his mouth, for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts. 8But you have turned aside from the way. You have caused many to stumble by your instruction. You have corrupted the covenant of Levi, says the Lord of hosts, 9and so I make you despised and abased before all the people, inasmuch as you do not keep my ways but show partiality in your instruction.”

Judah Profaned the Covenant

10Have we not all one Father? Has not one God created us? Why then are we faithless to one another, profaning the covenant of our fathers?11Judah has been faithless, and abomination has been committed in Israel and in Jerusalem. For Judah has profaned the sanctuary of theLord, which he loves, and has married the daughter of a foreign god.12May the Lord cut off from the tents of Jacob any descendant of the man who does this, who brings an offering to the Lord of hosts!
13And this second thing you do. You cover the Lord‘s altar with tears, with weeping and groaning because he no longer regards the offering or accepts it with favor from your hand. 14But you say, “Why does he not?” Because the Lord was witness between you and the wife of your youth, to whom you have been faithless, though she is your companion and your wife by covenant. 15Did he not make them one, with a portion of the Spirit in their union? And what was the one God seeking? Godly offspring. So guard yourselves in your spirit, and let none of you be faithless to the wife of your youth. 16“For the man who does not love his wife but divorces her, says the Lord, the God of Israel, covers his garment with violence, says the Lord of hosts. So guard yourselves in your spirit, and do not be faithless.”

The Messenger of theLord

17You have wearied the Lord with your words. But you say, “How have we wearied him?” By saying, “Everyone who does evil is good in the sight of the Lord, and he delights in them.” Or by asking, “Where is the God of justice?”
1“Behold, I send my messenger, and he will prepare the way before me. And the Lord whom you seek will suddenly come to his temple; and the messenger of the covenant in whom you delight, behold, he is coming, says the Lord of hosts. 2But who can endure the day of his coming, and who can stand when he appears? For he is like a refiner’s fire and like fullers’ soap. 3He will sit as a refiner and purifier of silver, and he will purify the sons of Levi and refine them like gold and silver, and they will bring offerings in righteousness to the Lord. 4Then the offering of Judah and Jerusalem will be pleasing to the Lord as in the days of old and as in former years.
5“Then I will draw near to you for judgment. I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, against the adulterers, against those who swear falsely, against those who oppress the hired worker in his wages, the widow and the fatherless, against those who thrust aside the sojourner, and do not fear me, says the Lord of hosts.

Robbing God

6“For I the Lord do not change; therefore you, O children of Jacob, are not consumed. 7From the days of your fathers you have turned aside from my statutes and have not kept them. Return to me, and I will return to you, says the Lord of hosts. But you say, ‘How shall we return?’ 8Will man rob God? Yet you are robbing me. But you say, ‘How have we robbed you?’ In your tithes and contributions. 9You are cursed with a curse, for you are robbing me, the whole nation of you. 10Bring the full tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in my house. And thereby put me to the test, says the Lord of hosts, if I will not open the windows of heaven for you and pour down for you a blessing until there is no more need. 11I will rebuke the devourer for you, so that it will not destroy the fruits of your soil, and your vine in the field shall not fail to bear, says the Lord of hosts.12Then all nations will call you blessed, for you will be a land of delight, says the Lord of hosts.
13“Your words have been hard against me, says the Lord. But you say, ‘How have we spoken against you?’ 14You have said, ‘It is vain to serve God. What is the profit of our keeping his charge or of walking as in mourning before the Lord of hosts? 15And now we call the arrogant blessed. Evildoers not only prosper but they put God to the test and they escape.'”

The Book of Remembrance

16Then those who feared the Lord spoke with one another. The Lordpaid attention and heard them, and a book of remembrance was written before him of those who feared the Lord and esteemed his name. 17“They shall be mine, says the Lord of hosts, in the day when I make up my treasured possession, and I will spare them as a man spares his son who serves him. 18Then once more you shall see the distinction between the righteous and the wicked, between one who serves God and one who does not serve him.

The Great Day of the Lord

1 “For behold, the day is coming, burning like an oven, when all the arrogant and all evildoers will be stubble. The day that is coming shall set them ablaze, says the Lord of hosts, so that it will leave them neither root nor branch. 2But for you who fear my name, the sun of righteousness shall rise with healing in its wings. You shall go out leaping like calves from the stall. 3And you shall tread down the wicked, for they will be ashes under the soles of your feet, on the day when I act, says the Lord of hosts.
4“Remember the law of my servant Moses, the statutes and rules that I commanded him at Horeb for all Israel.
5“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and awesome day of the Lord comes. 6And he will turn the hearts of fathers to their children and the hearts of children to their fathers, lest I come and strike the land with a decree of utter destruction.”
1918846_10207295592821384_8607552120496853911_n11112

Maleachi 3:1-6 >>Profetie over de zending van Johannes den Doper en de komst van Christus<<

Maleachi 3:1-6

 

Profetie over de zending van Johannes den Doper en de komst van Christus

  1. Ziet, Ik zende Mijn engel, die voor Mijn aangezicht den weg bereiden zal; en snellijk zal tot Zijn tempel komen die Heere, Dien gijlieden zoekt, te weten de Engel des verbonds, aan Denwelken gij lust hebt; ziet, Hij komt, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  2. Maar wie zal den dag Zijner toekomst verdragen, en wie zal bestaan, als Hij verschijnt? Want Hij zal zijn als het vuur van een goudsmid, en als zeep der vollers.
  3. En Hij zal zitten, louterende, en het zilver reinigende, en Hij zal de kinderen van Levi reinigen, en Hij zal ze doorlouteren als goud, en als zilver; dan zullen zij den Heere spijsoffer toebrengen in gerechtigheid.
  4. Dan zal het spijsoffer van Juda en Jeruzalem den Heere zoet wezen, als in de oude dagen, en als in de vorige jaren.
  5. En Ik zal tot ulieden ten oordeel naderen; en Ik zal een snel Getuige zijn tegen de tovenaars, en tegen de overspelers, en tegen degenen, die valselijk zweren, en tegen degenen, die het loon des dagloners met geweld inhouden, die de weduwe, en den wees, en den vreemdeling het recht verkeren, en Mij niet vrezen, zegt de Heere der heirscharen.
  6. Want Ik, de Heere, word niet veranderd; daarom zijt gij, o kinderen Jakobs! niet verteerd.

# Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

–The meaning of life– 2011… by Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

The meaning of life by Jorn Jakob Albert Boor

This Poem I write to you, are you troubled by silent questions?
Still aware, that spoken questions deserve answers, followed by actions?

The biggest question we have, deserves the world, the worth, to put it in words?
Again some week answer? And hide away, silently remembering historical hurts?

Did life won the feared battle from us individually, and us all?
In the ‘’flock of sheep’’ we feel save, with courage so small.

Standing alone in silence, self decision making seems rough?
Just make the decision, in the end you will feel tough enough.

Visualizing the wall so high, the border so far, even to scared while imagining!
Imagining building inner trust, strength and pride that will be never ending!

Where the trigger does should come from, something needed to start,
Will we be waiting for the bomb, as that power provides, will awaken our hart?

The world showed his errors, examples, way too big or too small.
Everything what states ’too’’ will be a too big responsibility? Again excusing us weakened all?

The mindset we are having, the excuses from weakness we’ll make.
Not teaching us to stand strong while we are forced on steps to take.

Humans think often, the world is too much to take.
Do we use survival instinct, when that world is at stake?

Now with some details, I will show the irony in this.
Walking by, around real essentials, and leave them as it is….

We must look different to needed changes, cultures and mindsets heading for the cliffs and loose.
The roots of the problem measured, we’ll brainstorm for solutions from which together! we will choose.

Troubleshooting, attitude and believes, core reactors make it happen, you’ll see.
Opens different kinds of doors, for the lonely life changer the entrance to be?

As stepping out of the box at first, loneliness is part of the challenge.
Need an example? You will find in the movies, visuals will help with the balance.

As you may choose the right, but difficult path
You‘ll be tested mentally, trust will recognize the value in it, you should now that.

Believing is the keyword; you don’t need a religion for that?
Believing is you! That pure feeling inside! No world war started from that.

Can we stand still, could a simple poem stand a difference..?
No! It will be the reader who breaks down his offence.

Important is that it is able to trigger what’s already there!
It’s already in everybody’s hart; yes, you will get the credits! That would only be fair.

 

In the eye of the beholder

Poem by Jorn Boor '' In the eye of the beholder ''

 

The path of life I will walk, slowly I will grow old

Along this road I stumble, throughout the years in which I unfold

 

Insecurities hold me, only strong tough.. in my past before

Skill & faith... I use my tool set, to build my fundamental inner core

 

Passing phases of moving progression, through my moments of thought

Life's happiness I treasure in full, it's the ingredient for which I fought

 

I mature through life element's, painful encounters bring hard challenges for sure

My mind is set on self realization, which is destined to hold ones cure.

 

I like to run, I love to play, fight through all of my dislikes.

As long as I am still aging, I stay determinate to gain insights

 

Triggers, traps, challenges.. I won't give in, I will not be afraid.

Life's disadvantages I need to handle, so in the end I can set them straight

 

I let my inner soul control my destiny, I focus, I pay attention

I'll grow responsible, I create happiness within this true intention.

 

Birth intended I feel blessed to live, I must shine each single day

I hold in mind to respect my life, I choose to live it in my own way.

 

I stand up for all of my choices, of which I am allowed to make.

Otherwise I am not able to die in peace, I can't allow that my soul is fake.

 

Frustration towards Human Race, I feel the truth is loosing ground

One day I trigger the alarm, to your convenience I will let it sound

 

I'll be my own friend, the bond I create within will set me free

Maybe it doesn't mean to you that much for now, but in the end you'll agree

 

Hiding is the key for failure, in the end I will regret

I enjoy thunder, the lightings and rain, cleansed air is the result which I expect.

 

Faith is creating a gift we handout ourselves, it leads us towards alignment

My environment is a product of me, accomplished... so i can die in contentment. 

 

Jorn Boor, Johannesburg SA 

Date: 26-10-11

Elite Are No Longer in Control, They’re scared to death.

Elite Are No Longer in Control, They’re scared to death.

The Mahdi, the Dajjal and the Messiah || Ustadh Wahaj Tarin

The Mahdi, the Dajjal and the Messiah || Ustadh Wahaj Tarin

ALPHA BLONDY – JERUSALEM live

ALPHA BLONDY – JERUSALEM live

Alpha Blondy / Only One God

The Bad News and the Good News (+Satanic “Church” Statement)

New post on Prepare for Change
Liberation Update
by Therese Zumi Sumner
The Bad News and the Good News

We have to be clear as we follow reports from Cobra that there is an ongoing war in our Solar System between the Forces of Light and the Chimera group. Whenever the Forces of Light have made great progress there has been a quick response with retaliatory attacks by the Chimera. As we are all hostages on this planet whether we know it or not they the Chimera always increase attacks on Lightworkers when they realise that they are losing ground. Looking back over the past 7 months or so we have seen how they have lost ground and then retaliated strongly and yet I want to ask the reader to focus upon the following words from Cobra “Every major setback is thus followed with a big leap forward.”

Progress of the Light Forces (1)

On March 26th 2016 we learned from Cobra that the strangelet bombs had finally been dealt with,” The vast majority of plasma strangelet bombs have been removed and now the Light forces are focusing on removal of plasma toplet bombs, successfully using the same approach.”

In this same update we learn the following details of how the cabal is trying to find an escape route here on the surface of Gaia.

The Illuminazi faction of the Cabal is beginning to realize that the game is over and that they will not be able to escape deeply underground or into the Solar System. Their plan is to avoid mass arrests at the time of the Event by leaving their strongholds in Texas, crossing the Mexican border, flying from Mexico to Argentina and from there go with submarines to Antarctica into shallow underground bases, using old connections from the time when Nazis did the same thing in 1945:

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/antarctica/antartica24.htm

Their plans are leaking all over the intelligence community, as the latest Fulford’s report shows clearly:

What’s Up in the Antarctic and Denver?

The other escape route to Antarctica goes through New Zealand and this is why the Cabal is buying real estate there fanatically:

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2931325/Super-rich-buying-property-New-Zealand-bolthole-case-west-goes-meltdown.html

http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2016/03/situation-update.html

Progress of the Light Forces (2)

So it would seem that the positive progress of the Light Forces continued in that there was a reduction in the amount of toplet bombs which culminated in the arrival of cracks in the Veil in the middle of July – here is what Cobra reported on August 17th 2016

Clearing of the Chimera group continues. Since mid-July, the concentration of toplet plasma bombs has fallen below a certain threshold which allows cracks in the Veil to appear. This means that plasma free of primary anomaly began to appear on the surface of the planet. This allows clearer vertical energetic communication with non-physical spiritual guides that will begin to contact the awakened part of humanity more and more.

TZ here: With so much progress by the Light Forces taking place the Chimera/negative military retaliates on every front both on the surface and in the solar system.

Retaliatory Plans/Attacks by the Chimera

In this same update (August 17th) we learned that “As the plasma anomaly around the Earth is clearing fast, the negative military wants to reinforce it with plasma bombs:”

https://www.sott.net/…/324824-US-Airforce-wants-to-detonate…

http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2016/08/situation-update.html

Monday, September 12, 2016

A Short Situation Update

The Chimera group has used the September 1st annular solar eclipse as a trigger to reopen a negative plasma portal through the Congo energy vortex. You can see that the path of totality for the eclipse goes through Congo.

Exactly 67 minutes after the eclipse was over, the Chimera group has used a scalar beam weapon from one of their UAV craft to destroy Elon Musk’s Falcon 9 in order to create a delay in the surface space programs that attempt to break the quarantine status for planet Earth:

Falcon 9 explosion could have ripple effects across space industry

Elon Musk is the visible representative of a certain positive SSP faction and in his latest statement he hinted at extraterrestrial involvement in Falcon 9 explosion. This was openly reported in Russian mainstream media:

https://sputniknews.com/science/20160910/1045180070/elon-musk-ufo-spacex-explosion.html

Since September 1st 2016, which is the 77th anniversary of the beginning of WW 2, there is an open war going on within our Solar System between the Chimera and their Draco minions, and the positive Light Forces of the Central Race, the Galactic Confederation, the Pleiadian, Sirian and Andromedan fleet and positive SSP factions. This is the last escalation of the Galactic Wars before the final liberation of our Solar System and the final removal of darkness from the Universe.

One aspect of this war is the increased attacks towards the Lightworkers and Lightwarriors with scalar technology.

Because of this situation, in order to strengthen the Light grid on the surface of this planet, we will be doing two additional Weekly Ascension Meditations this month…………. To read more go to this link:

http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2016/09/a-short-situation-update.html

Sunday, October 9, 2016

A Major Situation Update

Parts of intel released in this report may be difficult or disturbing for some, but need to be released anyway.

Clearing of the Chimera group continues. After the Chimera has opened the war front inside our Solar System, the Light forces have lost a lot of territory on the plasma plane throughout the Solar System and the Pleiadian fleet had to retreat almost completely.

Some of that territory has been regained in the last few days and the Pleiadians are returning.

What has not been known previously to the Resistance is the fact that the physical biochips have not been cleared completely. There is a certain part of the biochips that has escaped all advanced detection and removal technologies of the Resistance and unfortunately every human being still has at least three of those biochips…

……. Although the Resistance has managed to shut down and remove most components of the biochips circuits, one aspect remained undetected until September 1st, 2016 when it was simultaneously activated by the Chimera among the whole surface population and among most SSP factions. The Resistance is now developing technology to remove whatever is remaining of those biochips.

Also, the Chimera has ordered their remaining Draco minions to activate all remaining scalar plasma weapons which have been secretly installed by the Draco into the majority of all low Earth orbit (LEO) satellites. These scalar plasma rays are now targeting the most awakened Lightwarriors and Lightworkers on the surface of the planet in full scale. The Resistance and the Pleiadian fleet can not yet shut down those weapons as they are protected with plasma toplet bombs.

Also, the Chimera has used old Nazi connections within Germany since 2001 to start constructing underground bases, where they plan to evacuate the Cabal personnel. They also use some of those bases to house the most violent „refugees “that came with the migration wave into Europe and they plan to unleash them in the global conflict they are hoping to engineer.

The Resistance has complete control of this situation as the subterranean world is their domestic territory and they have resources to stop any of this from happening and the dark forces will be never able to use those bases or unleash those „refugees “.

If any of you are curious about those plans of the Cabal, here is the partially reliable first-hand witness report:

http://www.christ-michael.com/leaked-official-agenda-for-the-destruction-of-germany/

I am not adding the above link to create fear, but for your education and with the full awareness that those plans will NOT be successful.

To read this complete update go here:

http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2016/10/a-major-situation-update.html

Progress of the Light Forces (3)

TZ here; so after a lot of bad news we once again learn that the Light Forces are regaining ground that was lost and strengthening the Light Grid. The Yaldabaoth plasma octopus entity is being attacked in several ways by the Pleiadians. Here is some of the good news from the October 17th update about our Pleiadian Galactic Family situation;

October 17th, 2016

Pleiadian Situation Update

The Pleiadians are regaining territory inside our Solar System fast and have already recovered to the degree that is comparable to the situation in May 2016. The Sirian and Andromedan fleet was not affected so strongly by the events in September and early October and was able to hold their positions better.

 

Every major setback is thus followed with a big leap forward. The Pleiadians are already setting a new Tachyon membrane positioned around the Earth at a certain distance inside the Moon orbit. This membrane is structurally similar to what some other people call the „outer barrier “. This new membrane will cut off the head of the Yaldabaoth octopus from its tentacles and drastically speed up the clearing of the Solar System.

 

Now the Pleiadians are reawakening the non-physical humans and training them to become spiritual guides for incarnated humans again. This process is also clearing the path for angelic beings to again inhabit the astral and etheric planes.

 

Next, the Pleiadians have begun to partially disable the plasma scalar weapons installed on low Earth orbit satellites. This scalar weapon dismantling process will continue.

MAIN FACTORS HOLDING BACK THE EVENT

The main factor holding back the Event are still plasma toplet bombs. They are still spread along the plasma tentacles of the Yaldabaoth entity. In the head of the octopus around the Earth they are connected to the following:

Plasma scalar weapons on the LEO satellites through plasma ultrasound technology
Physical biochips inside surface humanity
Infrasound plasma scalar devices in the low underground bases of the Chimera
As the Pleiadians have made those advances in the last few days, the Chimera has incited the Lightworkers and Lightwarriors against the Pleiadian race. One example are current „channelings“ of certain entities named „Stan-X“ and „Sherr-On“ that are spreading complete disinformation about the Pleiadians and the Resistance Movement.

Do not let those things distract you. The Pleiadian energetic contact with the most awakened and least programmed Lightworkers and Lightwarriors will increase. Pleiadians are beings of Love and Light without any hidden negative agenda, as anyone who has ever met them can confirm from their own experience.

The second main factor holding back the Event is the deep mind programmed state of the surface humanity which has chosen the slowest path possible towards the Event. Now a small minority of people is over performing and carrying the load of Liberation for many, whereas the vast majority is underperforming and just complaining. Many people are asking me what to do to speed up the Event. The answer is very simple: each of you has been born with a mission. Go inside, discover that mission and carry it out. All our missions combined will create the Event.

As I have said many times before, the financial reset will NOT happen before the Event.

As I have also said before, both Trump and Hillary are puppets of the Cabal:

http://www.ascensionwithearth.com/2016/10/puppets-no-more-review-of-dark-nobility.html#more

To read this full update go here;

http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2016/10/pleiadian-situation-update.html

Conflicting Reports

TZ here; When we read the reports about what’s going on in the cabal world of politics etc. from someone like Benjamin Fulford it easily becomes clear that with all of the ongoing madness taking place something will ‘pop’ in a big way soon on this planet. Now many bloggers including myself would also here have to direct a warning to all readers to use their discretion and some ‘pinches of salt’ whilst reading Bens reports. Remember that he is involved with contacts from so many factions that know that they can reach you with false information that suits them. No matter how high Bens intentions may be it is impossible for him to have this role and not be ‘used’ on occasion to plant some disinfo from some faction. Recently he gave us some information re Putin. This information did not gel with me. It will be interesting to hear Cobra’s take on this.

To remind everyone about some details that Cobra has already conveyed regarding Putin first on October 19th 2015 we learned that “Pleiadians and allied races are now backing up Putin in his mission to clear Syria of the Islamic state mercenaries. Those beings actually belong to the Reptilian warrior caste which came to planet Earth thousands of years ago through the Caucasus portal and kept reincarnating in human bodies:

Is Russia using weapons developed with extraterrestrial help in Syrian Civil War?

Many Pleiadian hostages have been rescued lately from Syria by Russian Spetsnaz agents, with those agents thinking they are just rescuing human prisoners of war from Syrian prisons. Top intelligence personnel within GRU is aware of the extraterrestrial element of the Syrian situation.

The Chimera wants to retake the Caucasus portal and this is the occult reason for the involvement of the Chechen forces in the Syrian situation:

http://www.veteranstoday.com/2015/10/16/direct-intelligence-from-syria-and-lebanon/

Let me just say that Grozny, the capital of Chechnya, is a major negative vortex in the energy grid of the planet that needs a lot of healing and is connected to Odessa in Ukraine, another negative vortex, a stronghold of the Khazarians:

http://one-evil.org/content/entities_locations_odessa.html

Link to this complete update; http://2012portal.blogspot.se/2015/10/proxy-galactic-war-in-syria.html

Then on March 26th 2016 we learned the following details about Vladimir Putin. “Sources close to Putin have communicated that in the last few years, Russia is supporting Disclosure by allowing Russian press full freedom in releasing intel about Disclosure. The only problem is that most of this is published in Russian and when Russian journalists try to approach Western media with the English translation of their articles, they are turned down. State-sponsored Russian institutes are researching and investigating UFO phenomena and are actively searching for working overunity technologies, but are stating that only about 5% of intel about free energy from Western sources is usable. Putin had a deep spiritual contact experience with the Pleiadians years ago that transformed him and this is the occult reason behind his steadfast fight against the Cabal.

Regarding current escalation of tensions between Russia and USA, Putin has received a tactical plan from the Pleiadians how to avoid a global war.

Think about it! If this information about Putin’s transformation process is true, then don’t you think that the cabal would like you to believe that he is also controlled by them to further confuse the situation. So not only do they attempt to spread false information about Putin but also as you have seen earlier in this recap they have false ‘channels’ spreading complete nonsense about the Pleiadians.

Coming Together with the Same Goals in Mind

All around the globe now people are experiencing contact with our Galactic Family. Sightings of ships are increasing. At this time the Veil is breaking up due to the combined efforts of Lightworkers cooperating in meditations to strengthen Gaia’s Light Grid and the Allied Light Forces fighting the Chimera in our solar system and steadily working on the removal of the Yaldabaoth plasma entity.

The final liberation of this planet has to include the ongoing cooperation of awakened humans and our galactic families who have the very same goal in mind as we do. We know that we have the absolute support of so many positive, spiritual, Galactic Family Forces of Light who are involved in the ongoing process of removing the power from the Chimera group and their allies that have been holding us hostage here for eons. Not only are they working in unison within the solar system on both the physical and plasma planes but they are also involved in the awakening process of human beings who are trapped on the astral planes, readying them for the time of The Event when they too will have a choice of how / where they would like to continue their soul development.

These beings of Love and Light within the Pleiadian, Sirian and Andromedan fleets etc. willingly seek union with us as brothers and sisters through a bond of sincerity based on Love / Truth. Like Cobra said recently we should not allow any attempts by the cabal to break up the unity and collaboration between us and our galactic families through their manipulative fearmongering methods in their attempt to divide us. The only way forward now in this process of liberation is a unified effort of the collective force of our collaboration. Why do the cabal attack Lightworkers? Because in this awakening / revelatory process our knowledge that we as humans, now in so much closer contact with our 5th dimensional I AM presence, know that we are indeed equals like siblings to our 5th dimensional (and higher) galactic family. They too are so longing for the day that we Gaians will become fully fledged members of the Galactic Confederation. This will occur in less than one year after The Event.

ONE LAST REMINDER from March 12th 2016

For those who would have concern about political / social situations around the globe at this time I would like to give this reminder of what the RM has done if the Cabal goes too far.

“First, they (Resistance Movement) have put intel packages about Disclosure, secret space programs and criminal evidence against the Cabal into the computers of some major newspaper agencies around the world and into the computers of some selected private individuals worldwide. If the Cabal crosses a certain line, these intel packages will be remotely activated by the Resistance and will simultaneously appear as pop-ups on countless computer screens worldwide. This action is also to insure against any attempt to twist or suppress the Disclosure process. ONLY full and complete 100% disclosure will be allowed, and limited disclosure is NOT an option.”

Partial Disclosure Is NOT an Option

Victory to the Light!

Therese Zumi

http://www.veritasgalacticsweden.net

First posted on PFC 4th November 2016 at 0924  AM CET

 

Therese Zumi Sumner | November 4, 2016 at 2:24 am | Tags: science | URL: http://prepareforchange.net/?p=19104
Comment    See all comments
Unsubscribe to no longer receive posts from Prepare for Change.
Change your email settings at Manage Subscriptions.

Trouble clicking? Copy and paste this URL into your browser:

Liberation Update

IdealenKompas Huis van Jakob/Rechtvaardigheid/ondersteuning!!

Partner In Crime?

Source: IdealenKompas Huis van Jakob/Rechtvaardigheid/ondersteuning!!

hqdefault

11988687_1206573939360162_3581148182686860253_n11

1903011_496603870496516_6662976500413413621_n22112

10872921_10205329798673991_5445988295995200121_o1

1934734_10207395727084678_7906554952182972351_n

223797_4089434323730_1417610401_n1

1918846_10207295592821384_8607552120496853911_n1111

img_20141221_15464511

12190823_10153276882517613_5953737808279856224_n-1682371

clip_image01421

409_1029097713828368_7202286913735307069_n1

12717294_10153463866107613_5779940926465289334_n311112

12794386_10153492984127613_2971789583058084090_n421

11011956_202935926743852_3726017106609437315_n1

1535078_10205630908121539_2834679883197543504_n

9e26c-thrive2bmovement

2decover_1160x1545-23

13319964_1616072318712318_8217220174507722316_n

1930599_10207846927764125_368401352493284648_n1111

12961296_10153557680158657_6400265931203268619_o1

20160622_154716

10888774_10205464469360674_3191575740935604384_n1

14324388_1778682132410035_8844438533520230102_o

395811_3217527646608_122371539_n1

11722277_10207054277424882_2556573903429227635_o11

12717198_1005827642810355_2422687346107522349_n1

26e8b-imagescacokft42

1383424_10151739511361094_1821482423_n1

image39

12084384345_55c3fa3c16_b

1511039_10203326130943550_61551988_n

10-shocking-facts-about-society-that-we-absurdly-accept-as-normal1

IMG_20150427_161708

11693979_10207118689395141_7892296155365499767_n

4365_54db7392ba6672

switzerland-follows-iceland-in-declaring-war-against-the-banksters-167x1191

i-dont-want-children

chakra7

44747_4975985406953_878779642_n1

31425_554a734fba2fe

healthy_life1

 

The Ladder – Symbol of Ascension & 30/06/2015 (..)

Source: The Ladder – Symbol of Ascension

http://sunnahonline.com/library/stories-of-the-prophets/296-story-of-prophet-yaqub

Lost Secrets Of Quran And Islam – Facts & Truth About Koran (Full Documentary)

http://www.heiligen-3s.nl/heiligen/02/05/02-05-00–1650-jakob.php

http://www.cosmostv.org/2015/06/videoclosest-visible-conjunction-of.html

http://www.veritasgalacticsweden.net/the-event

Multidimensional Consciousness

https://youtu.be/nUVXeouZXCw  STAR OF BETHLEHEM VISIBLE 6/30/15!! END TIMES!!

Genesis “Gods Creation Of Earth” [Full Documentary] 2016

20151106_075427-168227

1908162_10205329769513262_3776944140033834557_n

1918846_10207295592821384_8607552120496853911_n1111

11221375_640986339271167_9019023605661492936_o31

unicorn white horse

1517719_825458987511523_2847553784230848923_n

the-crazy-ones11

13343115_1444484645568551_128668765332831926_n1

14523104_103173700149837_8272287406541679217_n1

223797_4089434323730_1417610401_n1

13331154_10206681996344450_552615701242455901_n1

13325518_1030493350401714_4726779359305862153_n

img_2987bzwwit2400crcontrweblichtervg1

12919631_994134194010588_4181570576479650432_n

metacosm_hierarchy3

1934734_10207395727084678_7906554952182972351_n

img_78671

12717198_1005827642810355_2422687346107522349_n1

11693979_10207118689395141_7892296155365499767_n1

mushin1

hunabku21-meditating1

10872921_10205329798673991_5445988295995200121_o1

13339735_10208208006310495_7452306050108661180_n1

1903011_496603870496516_6662976500413413621_n22112

97544-piggy-2

Psalm-146.3-5

13319964_1616072318712318_8217220174507722316_n

SAMSUNG

11728813_870920996295601_4967093737977642463_o3111

secret garden door940pi

1490762_585160938187041_7039403482546860850_o

hqdefault

11988687_1206573939360162_3581148182686860253_n1

11666103_10153298907509404_3764893954566169473_n

the-arkashic-records1

1555316_10205329824754643_4185877614873483973_n1

5-elementen-zang-fu-cycli-thumbnail1

10712816_704409429644995_134063023752903757_n1

11698621_1487598674865275_4701568307275015863_n

10407639_10207118645514044_7589676262268475770_n1

1962450_1636958686591436_7597029276491365299_o1

10520852_539236222874097_6144329198386218903_n1

10615378_707599895984157_5506205931745973444_n1

10420744_1619443344956675_8870256262980335444_n1

11070135_856291811076230_1223261383381620141_n1

IMG_20150427_161708

11693951_1487600674865075_4410851527112532732_n1

11807689_10207118636953830_2180734478217652737_o

11402408_10205978740683570_8967825963796624363_o

11391533_10206703333411501_8970545072836688285_n

11267401_130806677253737_1575409497555298688_n

10888774_10205464469360674_3191575740935604384_n

529258_519329478129938_1028648954_n

vlcsnap2010072312h23m35

vlcsnap2010072312h17m52

vlcsnap2010072312h17m18

vlcsnap2010072312h15m54

vlcsnap2010072312h15m36

vlcsnap2010072312h14m08

988590_10206852617383507_1356945768918526527_n

12227642_10207616731794313_5411924208372926175_n

11223815_10206106050266230_5469446721776827943_n

12376472_10208134741511311_4788755383725487238_n

switzerland-follows-iceland-in-declaring-war-against-the-banksters-167x1191healthy_life1

Featured Image -- 1829

12742530_1003192449720200_4178955159979816595_n

20150915_095608

we-live-in-a-hologram-2

10868278_10205312941052561_8020509937292332701_n

mushrooms25n-1-web_670

26e8b-imagescacokft4

God-needs-your-money

10369144_441727332685197_8164680428525981567_n

11221837_1685023615051232_4453610058281823606_n

426836_3249123862616_441180765_n

a0bbd-grondwet

SAMSUNG
SAMSUNG

11266704_10206852615663464_153340618322250564_n

12118734_421943437996920_8160378722011460492_n

10351252_580031305366671_517512966999845947_n

2015-06-30-17-53-10.30 juni 2015a ster van bethlehem conjunctie venus jupiter

newlogo

We are ALL Connected!

10945574_10205744044989890_7557123060487927763_n

we live in a hologram 2

 

 

Singing Plants

Nature’s calling you

1903011_496603870496516_6662976500413413621_n22112

 

An Open Letter to General Dunford – From Anna Von Reitz

http://www.paulstramer.netPaul Stramer personal blog

An Open Letter to General Dunford – From Anna Von ReitzPosted: 29 Oct 2016 08:53 PM PDTOctober 29, 2016Dear Sir:It is apparent from reading your open letter to our military personnel that you are acting under some common misconceptions. The word “citizen” has a legal definition and you need to take note of it.  Citizens of all kinds are obligated to serve the government.  While employed in military service, all personnel function as “citizens of the United States” and are de facto slaves under the municipal law of the foreign, independent international city state of Washington, DC which is run as a plenary oligarchy of the members of the United States Congress.However, that same “Congress” is under contract and obligation to our states occupying the land jurisdiction of this country and by subrogation to us— and so are you.Federal civilian employees and federal dependents also function as citizens— “United States Citizens”. Such citizens are all British Subjects and part of the democracy adopted by the United States of America (Minor)—- a “union” of “American states” comprised of the “State of New Columbia” and the so-called Insular States, including Guam, American Samoa, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico and the “State of State” franchises, sometimes called “inchoate states”, such as the “State of Florida”.These are all purely secondary adjuncts to the actual, factual, physical organic states and living people and their states of the union operating as, for example, the “Florida State”.  You are now talking to your actual employers, the “people of the United States”, not the “People of the United States of America”.  All “citizens” of the “inchoate states and territories” are obligated to serve the government and obey all its codes—including military codes, statutes —which are supposed to be applied only to entities created by statute—and administrative regulations promulgated “as” law by administrative agencies.Please note that all the above applies only to “citizens” and none of it applies to the American states occupying the land jurisdiction of this country and the living, breathing people occupying the land jurisdiction who are known as American State Nationals: Ohioans, Virginians, Wisconsinites, and so on.  Just as the citizens exist to serve the government, the government exists to serve the organic American states and the people who live in these organic states of the Union — the American State Nationals who by their labor and the expenditure of their natural resources are your actual employers and benefactors. The “civilian government” you invoke as the leadership that you and other military personnel are obligated to follow and obey is in fact composed of citizens, like yourselves, not American State Nationals, the actual people you (and they) are under obligation to serve and protect.Our contract is called The Constitutionfor the united States of America, not The Constitution of the United States of America.The word “of” means “without” or “outside of” or “of” in the sense of possession, as in “Anne of Green Gables”. The Constitution of the United States of America translates as “The Constitution Without the United States of America”—–and it governs only the United States of America (Minor) — the Insular States and Territories and States of States which are franchises of the federal corporation and their citizenry all of whom are British Subjects or foreign Municipal Subjects—- not the actual, factual states of the Union and not the actual “free, sovereign, and independent people of the United States” defined in The Definitive Treaty of Peace, Paris, 1783.You are being deluded, Sir, regarding who you actually work for and what your actual job duties are. As “citizens of the United States” or “United States Citizens” you may vote in your own private foreign government’s elections and you may for the purposes of those governmental functions administer things however you and the President and the members of Congress please, but with respect to our nation composed of fifty republican states of the Union, you are under obligation to perform nineteen enumerated services, one of which is to defend our states from “enemies both foreign and domestic”.That word “domestic” in your Oath refers to those fellow-civilians of yours who are citizens of the United States of America (Minor) and the Municipality of Washington, DC. In other words, Sir, you are under obligation to protect us, the American states on the land and the American State Nationals living here—the ones who actually pay your payroll and whose sons and daughters serve under your command— from ALL enemies, including any you find in the White House or occupying seats in Congress, or administering government agencies are fair game.  You are not compelled to take any orders repugnant to human decency, nor violate any of the Organic and Public Law underpinning this nation of nations, nor are you allowed to do so.You are empowered and commanded to remove any threat to our peace and have been duly notified of all these facts since July of 2014. The most cogent threat to our peace is the rampant criminality infesting Washington, DC, and secondarily, the offensive attempts made by the various federal corporations to mischaracterize all of us as “citizens” under obligation to serve the government which we created to serve us.Thank you, very much, but we do not need or desire any such interference from or misunderstanding with our Hired Help and with respect to us and our states, the “federal government” together with all its parts is exactly that— Hired Help.  In July of 2014 we informed you and the other members of the Joint Chiefs of Staff of a clear and present danger on our shores—- the presence of a burgeoning private commercial mercenary army composed of corporate federal agency subcontractors— IRS, BATF, FEMA, DHS, BLM, FBI, CIA and so on—all operating under color of law on our soil and making obvious preparations for war on our soil. As American State Nationals who hold your foreign governments–both the district government and the municipal government— under contract to our states of the Union, we ordered you and the other Joint Chiefs to take action to honor your commitment to protect us from ALL enemies both inside and outside —“foreign and domestic” —-of the civilian administration of the various federal commercial corporations responsible for providing our states with the nineteen enumerated services, including the honoring of our National Trust set forth in the Preamble and Bill of Rights.  It is important for you to realize that when and if any President or member of Congress fails to act as a Fiduciary and Protector of the land and the people of our fifty organic states of the Union, he or she is committing treason and Breach of Trust and must be removed from any office public or private and remanded to custody as directed by our General Civil Orders.It doesn’t matter what powers or authority these people assume within the foreign and territorial governments of the United States of America (Minor) or the municipal government of Washington, DC.  When these people betray our trust, attempt to mischaracterize, defraud, cheat, or commit any crime against us, it is your job before God and Man to protect us against them and to punish them for their crimes. They— the District and Municipal governments which are foreign to us –are under martial law.  We are not. Our states and people have been at declared peace since 1865 and we mean to stay that way. In case it has escaped your attention, we have been targeted and dragged through private bankruptcy proceedings that we are not subject to, have had false claims of surety-ship attached to our names and estates by foreign corporations, have been mischaracterized as foreigners on our own soil, suffered what can only be termed a national level identity theft at the hands of our own employees. and private undeclared foreign agents (for example, the BLM) and bill collectors (IRS) pretending to be part of ourlawful government have deceitfully abused and misidentified our people and overrun the country while perverted lunatics are holding sway under the Capitol Dome—and yes, General Dunford, this is your fault and that of the other Joint Chiefs. You have failed to protect us from domestic enemies—enemies operating the –to you and other citizens– domestic government of the so-called Federal United States.  You have a contract with the American people that supersedes all and any other domestic contracts you may have with the UNITED STATES, INC., the District of Columbia Municipal Corporation, or any other “domestic” institution.And you can’t shrug and tell us that, “Gee, folks, I’m just a simple soldier and I don’t know what “domestic” means.”The actual fifty states and nations have suffered numerous outrages for the past 150 years and it is more than past time for this sick and sorry non-performance of your duty to address the criminality of the “domestic” leaders of the District of Columbia and Municipality of Washington to stop.Their crimes against us are war crimes under the Geneva Conventions— mischaracterization of non-combatant Third Parties– as well as vast commercial crimes that have been committed against the American People while those under contract and oath to protect us have stood around with their thumbs up their rumps. These crimes have been duly witnessed, reported, published,  signed and sealed and properly witnessed wet-ink copies of our affidavit of probable cause have landed on your desk.You have obviously been mistaken about who your real employers are and where your real duties lie.  A prompt resignation or equally prompt action to apprehend the criminals responsible —-all of whom are operating under martial law as citizens and civilians and who are foreigners with respect to us and our states— would be your best reply.As part of our General Civil Orders— that is, orders to the civil government, including all citizens thereof— we, American State Nationals instructed the Joint Chiefs to fully re-commission the Grand Army of the Republic and to offer the command of it to General Carter Ham, if he would come out of retirement and accept it. Either get off your laurels and do your job or abdicate it in public, so that everyone can see that you have chosen to betray your duty.Sincerely,Anna Maria Riezinger, one of the “free, sovereign, and independent people of the United States”.c/o P.O. Box 520994Big Lake, Alaskaavannavon@gmail.com(907) 250-5087—————————————See this article and over 400 others on Anna’s website here:www.annavonreitz.comTo support this work look for the PayPal button on this website.   Clarification of What Happened to Our GovernmentPosted: 29 Oct 2016 08:51 PM PDTBy Anna Von ReitzNo, neither the corporations running the District of Columbia nor those running the Washington, DC Municipal City State have any power to replace or mess with our government.  They are both foreign governments under contract to our fifty state governments to provide certain stipulated and enumerated (19) services described as “powers” in the original Constitution.  Nothing more or less.The only way it is enabled to replace our government in any way is if we fail to operate our own government ourselves. That is to a large extent what has happened.  We mistook their government for our government because the state and county organizations that were operating our government all decided to incorporate as franchises of the federal corporation in order to get kick-backs known as “Federal Block Grants”. When you incorporate anything you take it out of the jurisdiction of the land and place it in the international jurisdiction of the sea—- a foreign jurisdiction with respect to us. As a result, what had been operating as our government was “vacated”.   One day they were functioning as our government on the land jurisdiction, doing their jobs according to the law of the land and occupying public offices.  The next, they were operating in the international jurisdiction of the sea and occupying private corporate offices.  The only indication of this fundamental change was in how the names of the various offices were presented and styled.Jackson County became County of Jackson or JACKSON COUNTY, etc.,It was never explained to the public and I am convinced, never explained to 95% of those who voted to incorporate the county and state governments, either.  It was simply a matter of the federales playing upon their greed and ignorance and acting in Breach of Trust and under conditions of non-disclosure to in effect create a “coup d’état on paper”. However, since this was Breach of Trust and commercial contract and fraud and non-disclosure on their parts from the start, it cannot bear discovery.  Now that we know what went on, we can bring them to justice and occupy the vacated public offices and run our own country again without interference from the hired help.I hope that makes it clear to you now and that you will share this information

.—————————————See this article and over 400 others on Anna’s website here:www.annavonreitz.comTo support this work look for the PayPal button on this website.   You are subscribed to email updates from Paul Stramer – Lincoln County Watch.To stop receiving these emails, you may unsubscribe now.Email delivery powered by GoogleGoogle Inc., 1600 Amphitheatre Parkway, Mountain View, CA 94043, United States

 

 

Standing Rock — Beyond Tribalism

Picture this. It’s evening. I and an Indian Chief are out in the middle of nowhere fifty miles from the nearest cattle crossing. The only sign of civilization in the whole vast landscape is a pair of steel rails on railroad ties and we happen to be standing on them. In the near distance, about three miles away, we can see a train heading toward us and feel the very faint tremble in the rails under our feet.

We’ve been gossiping about life and weather and the difficulties of men and women we know, commiserating about the hardships of bringing up children, the effort to restore the buffalo herds, the beauty of the landscape in front of us, and we go on discussing these and other topics as the train makes its slow way forward.

A few minutes later the train is coming close enough to start to worry me. The faint tremble in the rails has become something more akin to an electric current, a constant strong vibration, and I can see the engine heading through the final copse of trees before it hits a straightaway stretch coming right for us.

“Ah, Chief, we should move off the tracks,” I suggest mildly.

“I love to sit and listen to the birds in the early morning,” he says dreamily, back turned toward the train, as if he can’t see or hear it.

Okay, I play along— nervously, one eye on the train, one eye on my friend.

We continue to talk about the moon and green cheese.

Finally, the engine has broken through the trees and is headed down the straightaway, coming right toward us.

“Chief, we have to move,” I say, reaching for his arm, trying to get his attention.

“We won the Battle of Little Big Horn you know,” he says, refusing to look at the train.

“I know that,” I say with mounting consternation, “but that doesn’t matter now. We have to get off these tracks.”

The rails are rumbling, practically jumping beneath our feet. The dust kicked up by the engine is rolling toward us like a cloud.

“I always wanted a Sky Burial,” he says with a note of resignation. “But they won’t let you do that now.”

I finally realize that he isn’t going to move off those tracks, so in the final few seconds before perdition, I make a mad rush at his solid bulk, hit him just right, and tumble us both over the grade, down the gravel-covered embankment, where we land with a series of thumps in the bottom of the grassy ditch lining the right -of-way with the train thundering past.

The Chief says nothing, lies there quiet and inert as a fallen log. I am up instantly, like a startled animal, watching the steel wheels meeting the steel rails only a little above my eye-level and feeling the wind and dust passing over us. Finally, after the train is gone, the Chief sits up, looking astonished.

“What did you do that for?” he asks me, half-grumpy.

“To save you life,” I answer, shaking my head and examining all my scrapes and bruises.

This is a true story.

In a way, it is “the” story of more than fifty years of my work with the Native Americans— first as a child growing up with the Winnebago, second as a young woman supporting the American Indian Movement, and now as a full fledged adult. It is still the same.

There is a clear and present problem right here and now—the train, so to speak—- in the modern world, right in front of us, but somehow so many leaders of the Native People seem trapped in a dreamland, half-past, half-vision, and all they do is stand on the train tracks, willing to die but not willing to live. And often, not willing to listen, as if they are in a trance, hearing other voices.

The pipeline coming through Standing Rock has become a symbol for them of something that it isn’t. In reality, it’s just a pipeline being constructed by men whose only motive is greed and the material advantages of finding the shortest distance between Point A and Point B. Like the railroad barons before them, they have no vision and no religion and no sympathy for those that do. The Natives, for their part. intellectually understand what motivates these other men, but what is really important is so obvious to them that they can’t take it seriously.

You are going to destroy what you can never rebuild and never replace for the sake of a pile of paper? Or some digits on a ledger?

And so there is a stand-off: naked greed on one side versus outraged incredulity on the other, and there is absolutely no way for these two viewpoints to communicate with each other, because the pipeline barons don’t believe in God or Nature, and the Natives believe in nothing else.

Both sides can speak English now, but it doesn’t matter. After 500 years, the problem remains and it is still the same.

So what happens is that the pipeline barons do what the railroad barons did before them. They dance around in their courts and their title companies and they bribe local officials and politicians, and then they call in their Pinkertons, their for-hire commercial mercenaries, and they just bulldoze through everything and everyone and get what they want at any cost.

And the Natives suffer and bleed and don’t understand what is wrong with these people? Are they even people? Why is everyone else just standing deaf, dumb, and blind and not rising up and doing something to oppose this obvious evil?

The railroad men and the pipeline men just carry on. It’s just a job to them. Point A to Point B. As long as someone is paying them for it, they’ll do it, and they will be proud of “getting the job done”—- regardless of what the “job” costs or what it fails to do or what it destroys.

And here I sit, as I have for fifty years, listening to and hearing both sides, but neither side will listen to me. The pipeline people are blinded by greed and their own desire for whatever is expeditious for them. The Natives are blinded by their own values and refuse to deal with the train coming down on top of them.

After thinking about and dealing with it for five decades I have this to say:

1. The problem, like the train, is here and now and it does no good in this world to talk about the past, the past, the past. Sitting Bull is dead. So is General Custer. Let it go at that.

2. Realize that the Native population makes up only about 12% of the population and there is no way that the Natives are going to rule over the rest of the people. Ever.

3. Realize that the real Enemy and the only one who ever won a war, is Satan.

The only way to win a war, is not to have one.

What is possible, if people flip the switch and turn their brains to “on” position, is to outsmart and outmaneuver the forces of evil and ignorance, and some of us have been pursuing that pathway for a long while.

Last November 6, 2015, new rules were established for the playing field. Native Americans can come home to the land jurisdiction of the United States. They no longer have to live or function as “United States Citizens” or “citizens of the United States”. They can choose to live as free men and women and be part of the “free, sovereign, and independent people of the United States” — North Dakotans, Wisconsinites, Texans, and so on.

Being forced to act as citizens of the United States has meant that all the Native people have been subjugated and forced to serve every whim of the federal government. That’s why the oil companies and their lapdogs feel so confident in their ability to steamroll right over the Natives at Standing Rock and anyone else who is considered a citizen of the United States.

Changing their political status with respect to the United States does not remove them from the tribal roles or have any impact on their traditional culture at all, but it changes their relationship with the federal government corporations, including the “State of__________” and “County of___________” franchises of those corporations.

They are no longer presumed to be employees or dependents or chattel property belonging to these federal corporations.

So the door at long last is open for Native Americans, along with all other Americans, to take their place and have their say and be treated as people, not persons. Once they declare their political status and expatriate from the presumptions of US citizenship, they are free to stand on the land of their forefathers as free men and women.

They not only get a real say in determining where the railroads run, they get to drive some of the trains. And they can stop standing on the tracks.

The immensity of this change has yet to hit home for many Native Americans, even the top Native American leaders. Many are so indoctrinated into the Federal System they cannot yet grasp that they are heirs along with all the rest of us in something so much greater and better. They keep making reference to Federal Code, not quite understanding yet that Federal Code no longer applies to them, once they step over the line and come home to live as Americans.

I can only hope that this message gets through the fog and confusion and begins to resonate and make sense to everyone.

Many, many American Natives have served this country in time of war and hardship and done so with great gallantry and selflessness. We owe it to these men and women to honor their sacrifices and value what they gave their lives and limbs to save—- America, the actual United States, our states— Montana State, Nevada State, Arizona State, Michigan State.

These are the states that occupy the land jurisdiction of the United States, which are our mutual beloved homelands, are what matter, what we all care about, and at the end of the day, what we all own as part of One People that belong to the land as much as the land belongs to us.

And as for the oil companies and pipeliners, I have new news for them, too.

They don’t get to run ramshackle over anyone or anything anymore. They don’t get to claim “national security” as an excuse for greed and whatever is expeditious. They don’t get to pay off a few corporate officials at the federal, state and county levels and use commercial mercenaries to overpower the will of the people.

Those days are done.

The corporations that the railroad men and the pipelines have been buying off don’t actually own the land. They are just property management companies. We are the actual Landlords. All of us. Together. All the free men and women of this country are the only Possessors of the land jurisdiction—- and while oil companies may have cut a deal with our Hired Help, they all still have to answer to us.

Yesterday, Federal Postal Court Judges for the Western Region arrived in Minnesota. They began the process of explaining these facts to the U.S. Marshals, federated “state” and “county” officials, federal agency personnel and everyone else who needs to know.

Please, everyone, begin the process of taking back your own power over your lives and your land. We have forged a pathway through the sea back home again. You aren’t “United States Citizens” or “citizens of the United States” and you never really have been. You are American State Nationals, landlords of the states where you were born. All those federal, state, and county officials work for you. They are your Hired Help. If they don’t do the job you require of them—-fire them. If they made a deal you don’t like — nix it.

They have no authority that you don’t grant to them.

As a quick end run around the whole problem at Standing Rock, let me suggest that you call public meetings in the impacted counties and bring the people who are willing to stand up and renounce “federal citizenship” together. Sign your Acts of Expatriation and renew your allegiance to the actual land and soil of your birth—- the Minnesota State, not the State of Minnesota, for example— and act as the unincorporated Body Politic of your county on the land.

Acting in that capacity, invoke your power as the actual landlords of Minnesota, and say, “Ah, Mr. Big Oil Company….. we appreciate your position and wish to counter-offer. We need an $800 million dollar cash bond to be posted to cover initial remediation costs in case there is any damage to our soil or water. Here are the names of the local banks we want you to post the money with, and here are the names of the three people we have directly appointed to oversee all determinations regarding the existence of damage and the deployment of the funds. Also, we will be needing a transfer fee of $10 per barrel of everything flowing through the pipeline as it enters and leaves our county. Here is the name of the independent Third Party contractor we’ve selected to monitory the pipeline volumes. That fee will be due and payable at the County Assessor’s Office by the last day of every month. Also, we will need a PILT— Payment in Lieu of other Taxes— payable to the County Treasurer on the first of every month. The PILT is needed to pay of additional and improved infrastructure—roads and bridges and electrical grid extensions and airfields, as well as programs to train workers and county employees to take on additional duties related to these developments…..”

Acting as the actual landlords, as American State Nationals, you can do what you like, demand what you will, for the use of your property—and your Hired Help has no authority to interfere or contradict.

The above language is language that the railroad barons and pipeline operators understand. They will understand that if they want to cross your land, they will pay through the nose for doing so. They will understand that your right of Eminent Domain guaranteed by Article IV of the actual Constitution trumps theirs. And seeing no profit in the deal you have offered them, they will find places and people that do want to work with them and less ecologically sensitive and less sacred ground to tunnel through.

There is no need for blood to be shed at Standing Rock—no reason to stand in front of the train.

Just renounce “US citizenship” and embrace being American State Nationals. Bring the people living in the impacted counties together– and for that, it doesn’t matter if they are Ojibway or Apache or Irish or Egyptian in heritage—and do what you want to do with your land.

Sorry, Mr. Big Oil. Our employees made a mistake. They signed contracts in our behalf that they didn’t really have authority to make.

Exclusive: Christ’s Burial Place Exposed for First Time in Centuries (UPDATED)

city of peace is the inner kingdom, Jerusalema ! Kundalini, it is enough… you wicked idolaters…. if you had have any respect, legacy attribute sense of heart you would show it in the he…

Source: Exclusive: Christ’s Burial Place Exposed for First Time in Centuries

 

Primary Navigation

THE END OF THE OLD ISRAEL

Aluf Benn

SUBSCRIBE
Header

Published by the Council on Foreign Relations

Super Navigation

ABOUTEVENTSNEWSLETTERS

RONEN ZVULUN / REUTERSPeople wave flags at a convoy transporting the body of an Israeli woman killed in the recent violence between Israelis and Palestinians, near Efrat, a Jewish settlement in the West Bank, January 2016.
COMMENT July/August 2016 IssueIsraelPolitics & Society

The End of the Old Israel

How Netanyahu Has Transformed the Nation

By Aluf Benn

Purchase Article

Purchase Audio

Israel—at least the largely secular and progressive version of Israel that once captured the world’s imagination—is over. Although that Israel was always in some ways a fantasy, the myth was at least grounded in reality. Today that reality has changed, and the country that has replaced it is profoundly different from the one its founders imagined almost 70 years ago. Since the last elections, in March 2015, a number of slow-moving trends have accelerated dramatically. Should they continue, they could soon render the country unrecognizable.

Already, the transformation has been dramatic. Israel’s current leaders—headed by Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu, who metamorphosed after the election from a risk-averse conservative into a right-wing radical—see democracy as synonymous with unchecked majority rule and have no patience for restraints such as judicial review or the protection of minorities. In their view, Israel is a Jewish state and a democratic state—in that order. Only Jews should enjoy full rights, while gentiles should be treated with suspicion. Extreme as it sounds, this belief is now widely held: a Pew public opinion survey published in March found that 79 percent of Jewish Israelis supported “preferential treatment” for Jews—a thinly veiled euphemism for discrimination against non-Jews.

Meanwhile, the two-state solution to the conflict with the Palestinians has been taken off the table, and Israel is steadily making its occupation of East Jerusalem and the West Bank permanent. Human rights groups and dissidents who dare criticize the occupation and expose its abuses are denounced by officials, and the government has sought to pass new laws restricting their activities. Arab-Jewish relations within the country have hit a low point, and Israel’s society is breaking down into its constituent tribes.

Netanyahu thrives on such tribalism, which serves his lifelong goal of replacing Israel’s traditional elite with one more in tune with his philosophy. The origins of all these changes predate the current prime minister, however. To truly under­stand them, one must look much further back in Israel’s history: to the country’s founding, in 1948.

THE OLD MAN AND THE NEW JEW

Modern Israel was created by a group of secular socialists led by David Ben-Gurion, who would become the state’s first prime minister. “The Old Man,” as he was known, sought to create a homeland for a new type of Jew: a warrior-pioneer who would plow the land with a gun on his back and then read poetry around a bonfire when the battle was won. (This “new Jew” was mythologized, most memorably, by Paul Newman in the film Exodus.) Although a civilian, Ben-Gurion was a martial leader. He oversaw the fledgling state’s victory in its War of Independence against Israel’s Arab neighbors and the Palestinians, most of whom were then exiled. And when the war was over, the Old Man oversaw the creation of the Israel Defense Forces (IDF), which he designed to serve as (among other things) the new country’s main tool for turning its polyglot Jewish immigrants into Hebrew-speaking citizens.

Ben-Gurion was a leftist but not a liberal. Following independence, he put Israel’s remaining Arab residents under martial law (a condition that lasted until 1966) and expropriated much of their land, which he gave to Jewish communities. His party, Mapai (the forerunner of Labor), controlled the economy and the distribution of jobs. Ben-Gurion and his cohort were almost all Ashkenazi (of eastern European origin), and they discriminated against the Sephardic Jews (known in Israel as the Mizrahim), who came from Arab states such as Iraq, Morocco, Tunisia, and Yemen. Ben-Gurion also failed to appreciate the power of religion, which he believed would wither away when confronted with secular modernity. He therefore allowed the Orthodox to preserve their educational autonomy under the new state—thereby ensuring and underwriting the creation of future generations of religious voters.

In recent years, as the Israeli public has shifted rightward, so has Netanyahu—which has allowed him to more openly indulge his true passions.

For all Ben-Gurion’s flaws, his achievements were enormous and should not be underestimated: he created one of the most developed states in the post­colonial world, with a world-class military, including a nuclear deterrent, and top scientific and technological institutions. His reliance on the IDF as a melting pot also worked well, effectively assimilating great numbers of new Israelis. This reliance on the military—along with its battlefield victories in 1948, 1956, and 1967—helped cement the centrality of the IDF in Israeli society. To this day, serving in the military’s more prestigious units is the surest way to get ahead in the country. The army has supplied many of the nation’s top leaders, from Yitzhak Rabin and Ezer Weizman to Ehud Barak and Ariel Sharon, and every chief of staff or intelligence head instantly becomes an unofficial candidate for high office on retirement.

The first major challenge to Ben-Gurion’s idea of Israel arrived on Yom Kippur in 1973, when Egypt and Syria launched a surprise attack that managed to catch the IDF unawares. Although Israel ultimately won the war, it suffered heavy losses, and the massive intelligence failure traumatized the nation. Like the United Kingdom after World War I, Israel emerged technically victorious but shorn of its sense of invincibility.

Less than four years later, Menachem Begin—the founder of Israel’s right wing—capitalized on this unhappiness and on Sephardic grievances to hand Labor its first-ever defeat at the polls. Taking power at the head of a new coalition called Likud (Unity), Begin forged an alliance with Israel’s religious parties, which felt more at home with a Sabbath-observing con­servative. To sweeten the deal, his government accelerated the building of Jewish settlements in the West Bank (which appealed to religious Zionists) and offered numerous concessions to the ultra-Orthodox, such as generous educational subsidies.

Begin was a conservative and nationalist. But the decades he’d spent in the opposition had taught him to respect dissent and debate. As prime minister, therefore, he always defended judicial independence, and he refrained from purging Labor loyalists from the top echelons of the civil service and the IDF. As a consequence, his revolution, important though it was, was only a partial one. Under Begin’s leadership, Israel’s old left-wing elite lost its cabinet seats. But it preserved much of its influence, holding on to top positions in powerful institutions such as the media and academia. And the Supreme Court remained stocked with justices who, while officially nonpartisan, nevertheless represented a liberal worldview of human and civil rights.

BIBI’S BAPTISM

Although Likud has governed Israel for most of the years since then, the left’s ongoing control over many other facets of life has given rise to a deep sense of resentment on the right. No one has felt that grievance more keenly than Netanyahu, who long dreamed of finishing Begin’s incomplete revolution. “Bibi,” as Netanyahu is known, first won the premiership in 1996, but it would take him decades to accomplish his goal.

Netanyahu’s initial election came shortly after the assassination of Rabin. The years prior to Rabin’s death had been dominated by the Oslo peace process between Israel and the Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO), and that same peace process would become the focus of his successor’s first term as well.

Netanyahu opposed Oslo from the very beginning. Then as now, he saw Israel as a Jewish community besieged by hostile Arabs and Muslims who wanted to destroy it. He considered the Arab-Israeli conflict a perpetual fact of life that could be managed but would never be resolved. The West—which, in his view, was anti-Semitic, indifferent, or both—couldn’t be counted on to help, and so Israel’s leaders were duty bound to prevent a second Holocaust through a combination of smart diplomacy and military prowess. And they couldn’t afford to worry about what the rest of the world thought of them. Indeed, one of Netanyahu’s main domestic selling points has always been his willingness to stand up to established powers, whether they take the form of the U.S. president or the UN General Assembly (where Netanyahu served as Israel’s representative from 1984 to 1988 and first caught his nation’s attention). Netanyahu loves lecturing gentiles in his perfect English, and much of the Israeli public loves these performances. He may go overboard at times—as when, last October, he suggested that Adolf Hitler had gotten the idea to kill Europe’s Jews from Amin al-Husseini, the grand mufti of Jerusalem during World War II. Historians of all stripes scoffed at the claim, but many ordinary Israelis were indifferent to its inaccuracy.

During his first term, Netanyahu connected his domestic and international agendas by blaming the leftism of Israel’s old elite for the country’s foreign policy mistakes. To prevent more missteps in the future, he borrowed a page from the U.S. conservative playbook and vowed to fight the groupthink at Israel’s universities and on its editorial boards—a way of thinking that, he argued, had led the country to Oslo. In a 1996 interview with the Haaretz columnist Ari Shavit, Netanyahu complained about his delegitimization “by the nomenklatura of the old regime,” adding that “the problem is that the intellectual structure of Israeli society is unbalanced.” He pledged to create new, more conserva­tive institutions to rewrite the national narrative.

But Netanyahu’s political inexperience worked against him. His tenure was rocked by controversy, from his reck­less provocations of the Palestinians and of Jordan to a scandal caused by his wife’s mistreatment of household employees. Israel’s old elites closed ranks, and, with the support of the Clinton administration, they forced Netanyahu into another deal with the Palestinian leader Yasir Arafat. The 1998 Wye River memorandum—the last formal agreement that Israel and the Palestinians have signed to this day—triggered early elections in May 1999, after several small, hard-right parties abandoned Netanyahu’s coalition in protest. Barak and the Labor Party emerged victorious.

Both Barak, a decorated former head of the IDF, and Sharon, who replaced Netanyahu at the helm of Likud and became prime minister himself in 2001, represented a return to the Ben-Gurion model of farmer turned soldier turned statesman. Their ascent thus restored the old order—at least temporarily—and made Netanyahu seem like a historical fluke.

SEBASTIAN SCHEINER / POOL / REUTERSIsraeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu at a weekly cabinet meeting in the Golan Heights, April 2016. 

A MODERATE MASK

But Netanyahu saw things differently, and he spent the next decade plotting his return to power. Following Sharon’s reelection in 2003, Netanyahu become finance minister, although he resigned on the eve of the August 2005 unilateral pullout from Gaza. When Sharon created a new centrist party, Kadima (Forward), shortly after the withdrawal, Netanyahu took over the remnants of Likud. But he lost the next election, in March 2006, to Ehud Olmert, who had replaced the ailing Sharon as head of Kadima.

Olmert had pledged to follow through on his mentor’s vision by withdrawing Israel from most of the West Bank. But in July, his plans were disrupted when he let Hezbollah draw him into a pointless and badly managed war in Lebanon. His subsequent effort to negotiate a comprehensive peace deal with the Palestinians, launched in Annapolis, Maryland, in late 2007, led nowhere. Meanwhile, Netanyahu’s credibility and popularity were boosted that same year when Hamas, well armed with rockets, seized control of Gaza—just as he’d predicted. So when Olmert announced his resignation over corruption charges in the summer of 2008 (he ultimately went to jail earlier this year on different charges), Netanyahu was ready to pounce.

His revival was further aided by the sudden appearance in 2007 of what would become the most important of what Netanyahu called independent sources of thought. Israel Hayom (Israel Today) is a free daily newspaper owned by the American casino magnate Sheldon Adelson, and ever since its launch, it has provided Netanyahu with a loud and supportive media megaphone. By 2010, Israel Hayom had become the country’s most-read weekday newspaper, printing 275,000 copies a day. And its front page has consistently read like Bibi’s daily message: lauding his favorites, denouncing his rivals, boasting about Israel’s achievements, and downplaying negative news.

With Olmert out of the picture, Netanyahu returned to office on March 31, 2009. Eager to prove that he was no longer the scandal-plagued firebrand who’d been voted out of office a decade before, however, and fearing pressure from the new U.S. president, Barack Obama, he once again was forced to shelve his long-term plans for elite replacement. Instead of undermining his enemies, he shifted to the center, recruiting several retired Likud liberals to vouch for the “new Bibi” and join his cabinet, and forging a coalition with Labor under Barak, who stayed on as defense minister (a job he’d held under Olmert). Together, Netanyahu and Barak spent much of the next four years working on an ultimately unrealized plan to bomb Iran’s nuclear facilities.

In June 2009, ten days after Obama’s Cairo address, Netanyahu sought to reinforce his new centrist credentials by endorsing the idea of Palestinian statehood in a speech. True to form, however, the prime minister imposed a condition: the Palestinians would first have to recognize Israel as a Jewish state. Mahmoud Abbas, the Palestinian president, instantly rejected the idea. But the move enhanced Netanyahu’s moderate credentials anyway.

And it helped get Obama off his back—but not before the U.S. president convinced Netanyahu to accept a ten-month freeze on new residential con­struction in the West Bank settlements. The freeze was meaningless, however, since it didn’t change the facts on the ground or facilitate serious peace talks. And soon after it expired, Republicans won control of the House of Represen­tatives in the U.S. midterm election, creating a firewall against any further pressure from Washington. Obama soon lost interest in the thankless peace process. Although his rocky relationship with Netanyahu led to many juicy newspaper and magazine stories, it had little effect on Israel’s internal politics, since most Israelis also distrusted the U.S. president, and still do; a global poll released in December 2015 found that Obama had a lower favorability rating in Israel than almost anywhere else, with only Russians, Palestinians, and Pakistanis expressing greater disapproval.

Any remaining pressure on Netanyahu to pursue peace with the Palestinians evaporated soon after the Arab Spring erupted. Hosni Mubarak’s regime in Egypt collapsed, threatening a cornerstone of Israel’s security strategy; Syria sank into a bloody civil war; and a terrifying new nemesis, the Islamic State (also known as ISIS), appeared on the scene. These events unexpectedly bolstered Israel’s position in several ways: Russia and the United States ultimately joined forces to eliminate most of Syria’s chemical weapons, and the conservative govern­ments of Jordan, Saudi Arabia, the United Arab Emirates, and (after the 2013 counterrevolution) Egypt strengthened their ties with Jerusalem (albeit unofficially in most cases). But the regional carnage and turmoil horrified Israeli voters, who told themselves: if this is what the Arabs are capable of doing to one another, imagine what they would do to us if we gave them the chance.

Nonetheless, peace and security played an uncharacteristically minor role in the next election, in January 2013. Instead, the race was dominated by social issues, including the rapidly rising costs of housing and food staples in Israel. Such concerns helped usher in a new class of freshman politicians, who replaced old-timers such as Barak. But none of them was able to overcome the incumbent’s experience and savvy, and after reengaging with his right-wing base and merging with another conservative party led by former Foreign Minister Avigdor Lieberman, Netanyahu won the election.

In the summer of 2014, following one last push for peace with Abbas (this time led by U.S. Secretary of State John Kerry), war broke out between Israel and Hamas. The discovery of dozens of tunnels dug by Hamas into Egyptian and Israeli territory put another big scare into the Israeli public and prompted a prolonged ground operation—the bloodiest conflict of the Netanyahu era. During 50 days of fighting, more than 2,000 Palestinians and 72 Israelis, mostly soldiers, were killed. Israel’s Jewish population over­whelmingly supported the war, but the fighting caused communal tensions in the country to explode. Thousands of Arab Israelis—who identified with the suffering in Gaza and were tired of their own abuse by the police and their increasing marginalization under Netanyahu—protested against the war. Hundreds were arrested, and other Arabs employed in the public sector were reportedly threatened with firing after criticizing the conflict on Facebook.

Israel has already become far less tolerant and open to debate than it used to be.

THE NEW RIGHT

Around the same time, personal animosities within Netanyahu’s coalition started to pull it apart. Netanyahu was unable to prevent Israel’s parliament, the Knesset, from electing Reuven Rivlin, a longtime Likud rival, to the largely symbolic presidency. And several of the prime minister’s erstwhile allies, including Lieberman, endorsed a bill that would have forced Israel Hayom to start charging its readers. (The bill never made it past a preliminary hearing.) In December, the government finally collapsed, and the Knesset called an early election.

Likud went into the 2015 race trailing in the polls. The public was angry with Netanyahu over a small-time financial scandal involving his wife and over the stalemated result of the war with Hamas. The Zionist Union, a new centrist coalition led by Labor’s Isaac Herzog, seemed poised to form the next government. But the uncharismatic Labor leader proved no match for his wilier, more experienced adversary. Netanyahu tacked right—scoring an unprecedented invitation to address the U.S. Congress (which he used to denounce the nuclear deal the Obama administration was negotiating with Iran) and stealing votes from smaller conservative parties by promising not to allow a Palestinian state to be established on his watch. Then, on election day, he released a video in which he claimed that “Arab voters are heading to the polling stations in droves. Left-wing NGOs are bringing them in buses.” The statement wasn’t true, but it effectively tapped into Jewish voters’ anxiety and racism and won Likud the election: Likud emerged with 30 seats; the Zionist Union earned 24.

In Israel’s fractious parliamentary system, votes alone don’t determine who takes power, however; that gets decided during the coalition-building process that inevitably follows each election. In this case, the electoral math left Netanyahu, who was 31 seats short of a majority, with two choices: he could form a national unity coalition with Herzog and the ultra-Orthodox, or he could forge a narrow but ideologically cohesive alliance with several smaller center- and far-right parties.

Choosing Herzog would have created a wider coalition and allowed Netanyahu to show a more moderate face to the world. But the prime minister, who was sick of acting like a centrist, picked the latter course instead. That left him with a very narrow, one-seat majority in the Knesset. But it also gave him his first undiluted hard-right govern­ment since his 2009 comeback—one that would finally allow him to realize his long-deferred dream of remaking Israel’s establishment.

Although Netanyahu is both secular and Ashkenazi, his new allies are mostly Mizrahim—long ostracized from Israel’s centers of power, even though they represent a large segment of the Jewish population—and religious Zionists, who are known for their knitted yarmulkes, are fiercely committed to (and often live in) West Bank settlements, and have, in recent years, come to hold many prominent positions in the army, the security services, and the civil service.

These groups are most vocally represented by three members of the current government: Likud’s Miri Regev, the minister of culture; Naftali Bennett, the minister of education and head of Habayit Hayehudi (Jewish Home), a religious Zionist party that he built out of the ashes of the old National Religious Party; and Ayelet Shaked, Bennett’s longtime sidekick and now the minister of justice. Regev is Sephardic—her family came to Israel from Morocco—and a former brigadier general in the IDF, where she served as chief spokesperson during the Gaza pullout. Bennett, the son of American immigrants, served in the Israeli special forces and then made a fortune as a high-tech entrepreneur. He is both a model product of the “start-up nation” and the epitome of the religious, fiercely nationalist, pro-settlement leader (although he himself lives comfortably within the Green Line). Shaked, meanwhile, was a computer engineer before joining politics; despite her membership in the Jewish Home, she is neither religious nor a settler. Both she and Bennett worked directly for Netanyahu in Likud a decade ago, when he was the opposition leader, but they broke with him over personal quarrels in 2008.

Changing of the guard: Netanyahu at a memorial service for Ben-Gurion, November 2014.

Changing of the guard: Netanyahu at a memorial service for Ben-Gurion, November 2014.

Like the prime minister, Regev, Bennett, and Shaked are skilled, media-savvy communicators. In keeping with Israeli tradition, all three have complicated, “frenemy” relationships with Netanyahu. Regev climbed the ranks of Likud without the prime minister’s sponsorship, and Netanyahu has never forgiven Bennett and Shaked for their betrayals; the two are never invited to join him at his residence or on his plane. Yet so far, they have not let their personal grievances block the pursuit of their shared interests. Netanyahu needs Bennett and Shaked to keep his coalition afloat, and he needs Regev to maintain his support among Sephardic Israelis, an important Likud constituency. And there are no real ideological differences among the four politicians. Netanyahu is thus happy to let the others lead the charge against the old guard—and to take the heat for it as well.

Since taking office last year, the three ministers have readily obliged him. Regev—who likes to rail against what she calls “the haughty left-wing Ashkenazi elite” and once proudly told an interviewer that she’d never read Chekhov and didn’t like classical music—has sought to give greater prominence to Sephardic culture and to deprive “less than patriotic” artists of government subsidies. Bennett’s ministry has rewritten public school curricula to emphasize the country’s Jewish character; it recently introduced a new high school civics textbook that depicts Israel’s military history through a religious Zionist lens and sidelines the role of its Arab minority. In December 2015, Bennett even banned Borderlife, a novel describing a romance between a young Jewish Israeli woman and a Palestinian man, from high school reading lists.

Shaked, for her part, has vowed to reduce judicial interference in the work of the executive and the Knesset by appointing more conservative justices to the Supreme Court next year, when four to five seats (out of 15) will open up. She has also made good use of her position as head of the cabinet committee on legislation, which decides which bills the executive will support in the Knesset. The committee has recently promoted several draft laws designed to curb political expression. One, aimed at non-Zionist Arab legislators, would allow the Knesset to suspend a member indefinitely for supporting terrorism, rejecting Israel’s status as a Jewish state, or inciting racism. Another, which Shaked has personally championed, would shame human rights groups by publicly identi­fying those that get more than half their funding from foreign governments. (So far, none of these bills, or even more restrictive measures put forward by Likud backbenchers—such as one that would label left-wing nongovern­mental organi­zations “foreign agents” and another that would triple the jail sentence for flag burning—has been passed.)

Meanwhile, Netanyahu is doing his part as well. After last year’s election, he insisted on holding on to the communications portfolio himself, giving him the last word on any media-related legislation. This move has given him unprecedented leverage over Israel’s television and telecommunications networks, which have grown leery of doing anything to alienate the prime minister.

Many of the government’s recent actions, such as Regev’s promotion of Sephardic culture, seem designed to address the traditional disenfranchisement of Israel’s Mizrahim and citizens living in the country’s “periphery” (that is, far from the central Tel Aviv–Jerusalem corridor). Other measures are aimed at promoting social mobility. Yet virtually all of them have had a clear political goal as well: to reduce, if not eliminate, the domestic opposition to Israel’s occupation of the West Bank, which Netanyahu and his allies want to make permanent. By portraying the shrinking peace camp and its supporters as unpatriotic stooges of foreign anti-Semites, the government hopes to delegitimize them and build a consen­sus around its hard-right policies.

The strategy seems to be working. One example: in a poll conducted last December of Israeli Jews, 53 percent of those surveyed supported outlawing Breaking the Silence, a veterans’ group that aims to expose the harsh realities of the occupation by publishing wrenching testimonials of soldiers who have served in the West Bank.

DAGGERS DRAWN

Late last summer, after years of relative quiet, violence erupted in the West Bank and inside Israel. The first intifada (1987–93) was characterized by mass protests and stone throwing; during the second intifada (2000–2005), organized Palestinian suicide bombings and large-scale military reprisals by Israel caused thousands of casualties. This time, the so-called loners’ intifada has taken a more privatized form. Acting on their own, young Palestinian men and women have used knives and homemade guns to attack Israeli military and police checkpoints or civilians at flash points such as the settlements and Jerusalem’s Old City. So far, 34 Israelis have died in these assaults. Almost all the perpetrators have been arrested or shot on the spot—to date, about 200 Palestinians have been killed—but more have kept coming.

The loners’ intifada has presented the current government with its toughest test so far. Netanyahu has always claimed to be tough on terror and has portrayed his opponents as softies. Yet he and his top aides have seemed clueless in the face of the rising violence. Instead of stanching the bloodshed, they have redoubled their attacks on those they deem enemies within: human rights groups and Arab Israeli politicians. And the center-left parties, worried about looking unpatriotic, have gone along with him. In April, Herzog urged Labor to “stop giving the impression that we are always Arab-lovers.” And Yair Lapid, the head of the opposition Yesh Atid (There’s a Future) party—another centrist faction—has called on the army and the police to ease their rules of engagement and “shoot to kill whoever takes out a knife or a screwdriver or whatever.” Highlighting the danger of such rhetoric, in late March, B’Tselem, a respected human rights group, released a video taken in Hebron showing an Israeli soldier executing a Palestinian suspect who had already been shot and was lying, bleeding, on the street.

Instead of remorse, the Hebron shooting unleashed a wave of ugly nationalism among many Israeli Jews. The military high command quickly detained the soldier and declared his action immoral, unlawful, and undisciplined. Yet in a public opinion poll conducted several days after the incident, 68 percent of respondents supported the shooting, and 57 percent said that the soldier should not face criminal prosecution. Far-right politicians, including Bennett, defended the killer, and Netanyahu, who had initially sup­ported the military brass, quickly closed ranks with his right-wing rivals and called the shooter’s parents to express his support. When Moshe Yaalon, the defense minister, nonetheless insisted on a criminal investigation, he was roundly attacked on social media for his stand. After Netanyahu seemed to side with Yaalon’s critics, their quarrel escalated, and in May, Yaalon resigned. Announcing his decision, Yaalon remarked, “I fought with all my might against manifestations of extremism, violence, and racism in Israeli society, which are threatening its sturdiness and also trickling into the IDF, hurting it.”

Netanyahu’s government will keep trying to cement as many changes as possible to Israeli society and the Israeli establishment.

That Yaalon of all people could be subjected to such treatment shows just how much Israel has changed in recent years. A Likud leader and former IDF chief of staff, Yaalon is no leftist: he supported Oslo but later changed his mind when, as the head of military intelligence, he witnessed Arafat’s duplicity firsthand. Yet Yaalon believes in the importance of a secular state and the rule of law. That marked him as one of the last of the Ben-Gurion-style old guard still in office. And those credentials were enough to incite the online mob. It didn’t matter that he had an impressive military record, opposed the peace process, or supported settlement expansion. In Netanyahu’s Israel, merely insisting on due process for a well-documented crime is now enough to win you the enmity of the new elite and its backers.

THE PERMANENT PRIME MINISTER

One of the ways Netanyahu has retained power for so long—he’s now Israel’s second-longest-serving leader, after Ben-Gurion—has been by tailoring his politics to match public opinion. In 2009, he leaned toward the center because he feared Obama and wanted to dispel his own reputation for reck­lessness. In recent years, as the Israeli public has shifted rightward, so has he—which has allowed him to more openly indulge his true passions.

Throughout this period, Netanyahu has benefited from one other key asset: the lack of any serious challenger, either inside or outside Likud. Since returning to power in 2009, he has consistently beaten all other plausible candidates for prime minister in public opinion polls—by large margins. Within Likud, Netanyahu has managed to sideline a series of aspirants, such as Moshe Kahlon, Gideon Saar, and Silvan Shalom. And the opposition has failed to produce a credible alternative of its own. After leaving office in 2001, Barak undermined his standing by adopting a lavish lifestyle deemed unseemly for a Labor leader. Meanwhile, Tzipi Livni, Olmert’s foreign minister and his successor as the head of Kadima, actually beat Netanyahu’s Likud in the 2009 election, winning 28 seats to Likud’s 27. But she was unable to build a large enough coalition to form the next government, and her subsequent weakness as opposition leader damaged her popular appeal.

Bennett is now trying to position himself as a younger and more populist version of his one-time mentor. There’s no doubt that Bennett is charismatic and has grown quite popular. But he leads a small party with a limited base that cannot win an election unless it unites with Likud. Nir Barkat, the right-wing mayor of Jerusalem, is another former high-tech entrepreneur who harbors national aspirations. But he lacks charisma and remains unknown to the public outside Israel’s capital city.

Netanyahu’s strongest current challenger is probably Lapid, the former columnist and TV anchor who established Yesh Atid as a centrist party in 2012 and won a spectacular victory in 2013, earning Yesh Atid the second-highest number of seats in the Knesset. Lapid joined Netanyahu’s cabinet after he and Bennett forced the prime minister to drop the ultra-Orthodox parties. But Netanyahu soon outmaneuvered him, pushing Lapid to the Treasury—a well-established graveyard for ambitious politicians, since it often involves making unpopular moves such as raising taxes and cutting benefits. Lapid accomplished little while in office, and in 2015, after a tough fight with Herzog and his Zionist Union over the same voters, Yesh Atid lost almost half its seats. Since then, Lapid has improved his public standing—popularity polls now put Yesh Atid second, after Likud—by appearing to be more religiously observant and by talking tough on terror. Lapid is a moderate (he supports a Palestinian state and opposes the expansion of remote West Bank settlements), is an excellent commu­n­icator, and is an astute reader of public sentiment. But he is hypersensitive—he tends to overreact when criticized—and he lacks security experience, a huge impediment in Israel.

None of this means that Netanyahu is invulnerable, however. In March, Haaretzpublished a poll showing that a new, imaginary centrist party led by Gabi Ashkenazi (a popular former IDF chief of staff), Kahlon, and Saar would beat Likud in an election held tomorrow. But unless its coalition crumbles, the government doesn’t need to call a new election until November 2019, and the nonexistent party remains a fantasy. In the meantime, Netanyahu continues to maneuver. He has tried to entice the smaller right-wing parties into forming a new, broader party with Likud (so far, none of them has shown much interest). And this past spring, he held negotiations with Herzog over the formation of a unity coalition, only to back off at the last moment and offer his former ally Lieberman the post of defense minister. With Lieberman inside the government, the ruling coalition—more right-wing than ever—would get an expanded parliamentary base and more room to breathe.

Until the next election does come around, Netanyahu’s government will keep trying to cement as many changes as possible to Israeli society and the Israeli establishment. The prime minister and his allies will push to appoint more conservatives to the Supreme Court and more religious Zionists to key gov­ernment and academic positions. They will maintain their support for Mizrahi culture and West Bank settlements, will impose more restrictions on left-wing organ­izations, and will work to increase tensions with Israel’s Arabs.

Regardless of who wins the next election, at least some of these changes seem likely to become permanent. The country has already become far less tolerant and open to debate than it used to be. The peace camp has withered, and very few really challenge the status of the occupation anymore. Arab-Jewish relations are so bad that they would take outstanding leadership and enormous effort to fix. And the United States’ retrenchment has strengthened the sense among many Israelis that they can go it alone and no longer need to worry about pleasing Washington. It’s hard to see how a new Israeli prime minister—or a new U.S. president—will be able to reverse many of these shifts.

Browse Related Articles on

  • Israel

270 Articles Found

Start YearEnd Year

Start Year
End Year

De wereld is wakker aan’t worden en het is magical om te observeren

De wereld is wakker worden en het is Magic to Watch

Bron: Phillip J. Watt, Inzender ~ Waking Times
Screen Shot 2016/06/27 op 10.10.28 AM

Het is inspirerend om te getuigen veel mensen van de aarde, in het bijzonder in de Westerse wereld, zich bewust van de diepe corruptie in ons sociaal systeem, met name omdat de samenleving is het opbouwen van haar aangeboren vermogen om daadwerkelijk iets aan te doen.

Meer en meer mensen nu begrijpen dat we geregeerd worden door middel van een corporatocracy waar de geldhoeveelheid, het bankwezen, overheidsbeleid en andere vitale openbare infrastructuur is gekaapt door de oligarchen en de elite ondernemen. Bovendien, het publieke discours en de officiële verhalen worden gedicteerd door de corporate media die in handen zijn van dezelfde mensen die macro openbare orde via hun politieke marionetten, evenals de ongekende rijkdom die zij tot hun beschikking hebben te controleren.

Hun uiteindelijke agenda is natuurlijk de ultieme macht, die omhoog is gekleed in een mooie jurk van “laten we de planeet te redden! ‘. Natuurlijk is de achteruitgang van onze natuurlijke systemen heeft behoefte aan een frisse aanpak, maar hun geheime spel om een planetair controle-systeem te winnen is briljant blootgesteld voor de wereld te zien.
13522018 10206686094335607 8954288720298058789 n

In stride, zijn de mensen die vechten terug in zowel de expliciete en subtiele manieren. Enkele voorbeelden zijn:

▪ Onafhankelijke media is geëxplodeerd, waar meer mensen nu hun nieuws te krijgen van het in vergelijking met de gepropageerd mainstream pers;
▪ De informatie die de leugens van de ‘geprogrammeerde overtuigingen’ wordt steeds meer verspreid door een ontwaken bevolking blootstelt;
▪ Globale en lokale actiegroepen vormen zich naar de sellout van ons systeem te keren;
▪ grotere aantallen mensen groeien of inkopen biologische, chemische-vrij voedsel en worden persoonlijk te filteren alle verontreinigingen uit hun watervoorziening;
▪ Ouders zijn thuisonderwijs hun kinderen in grotere aantallen, of op zijn minst ze meer holistische en gezonde informatie als hun core-opleiding te geven;
▪ Gesprekken van de stof in toenemende mate optreedt bij cafés, supermarkten en communautaire gebeurtenissen, waardoor het moeilijker voor de slapende massa’s de ongemakkelijke waarheden over onze zieke systeem niet te worden geconfronteerd;
▪ Individuen en gezinnen zijn de stekker uit het controle-grid het beste wat ze kunnen, maar ook toetsing en re-prioriteit wat echt belangrijk is in het leven.

Dat is een goede segue in de andere dimensie van het ontwaken proces. Een grote ontwaken plaatsvindt in termen van de diepere lagen van de werkelijkheid, met inbegrip van de manier waarop de wetenschappelijke filosofie over het leven werd bewust ontworpen om ons ontkracht en losgekoppeld met onze ware aard te houden.

Verlaat het wetenschappelijk materialisme. Deze theorie is al lang ontkracht de kwantum- en parapsychologische wetenschap omdat menselijke bewustzijn duidelijk blijkt een cocreatieve rol spelen bij de manifestatie van onze vervlochten.

Niet dat dit niet in een of andere manier bekend bij vrijwel iedere cultuur op aarde sinds het begin der tijden.
De waarheid-is-je-bent-meer-krachtige-dan-je-denkt

Maar toch, het materialisme is nog steeds de dominante filosofie van niet alleen de dogmatische discipline noemen we de reguliere wetenschap, maar ook van de vele geesten binnen de waarheid en vrijheid netwerk. Als het vrijwel algemeen bekend dat medische, energie en andere zakelijke-gerelateerde wetenschap is verdraaid en onderdrukt ten behoeve van de controle-systeem, waarom zou het dan anders zijn als het gaat om de filosofische implicaties van wetenschappelijk onderzoek en de bijbehorende bewijs ?

Immers, we weten dat de elite gebruik rituele en symbolische spreuken om hun doelen te bereiken, zo duidelijk dat ze zelf geloven buiten de adolescentie van een zaak op basis van de realiteit. En als we bedenken hoe succesvol ze zijn geweest, uiteraard hebben ze in de energieke dans tikte op een productieve manier, althans voor zichzelf.

Het feit blijft echter dat er een enorm netwerk van mensen die worden steeds bewust van de aard van het bewustzijn zelf. Een term om dit te beschrijven is spiritualiteit, maar samengevat is het gewoon om het begrijpen van de verbinding die wij hebben met elkaar en werkelijkheid in het algemeen, en herontdekken de verschillende lagen waaruit de zelf.

Als u nog niet bekeken door deze lens in uw zoektocht naar duidelijkheid, je bent helaas ontbreekt een diepgaand stukje van de filosofische puzzel.

In ieder geval is het ontwaken gemeenschap doet een aantal fantastische werk, zelfs als het verdeeld tussen de door het systeem gericht en spirituele gerichte mentaliteit. Er zijn natuurlijk vele evenwicht gelijkgestemde individuen en groepen die beiden aan het doen zijn, maar voorlopig blijft dit de uitzondering, niet de norm.

Dat zal echter veranderen. De veteranen van de waarheid zoeken, evenals de onlangs gestart om de bewuste samenleving, energetisch voorbereid om een evenwicht te vinden tussen deze twee gebieden van exploratie te creëren. Immers, er is altijd een kans voor het medische om op sterkte met de waanzin, evenals de positieve lading is gelijk aan de negatieve tegenhanger, overeenkomstig natuurlijke principes.

Dat is dualiteit, in één handeling.
hqdefault

The World is Waking Up and it’s Magic to Watch

Source: Phillip J. Watt, Contributor ~ Waking Times
Screen Shot 2016-06-27 at 10.10.28 AM

It’s inspiring to witness many of the earth’s people, especially in the Western world, becoming aware of the deep corruption in our social system, particularly because society is building its innate capacity to actually do something about it.

More and more people now understand that we are ruled via a corporatocracy where the money supply, banking, governmental policy and other vital public infrastructure has been hijacked by the oligarchs and the corporate elite. In addition, public discourse and the official narratives are dictated by the corporate media who are owned by the same people who control macro public policy via their political puppets, as well as the unprecedented wealth they have at their disposal.

Their ultimate agenda is of course ultimate power, which is dressed up in a pretty dress of “let’s save the planet!”. Of course the degradation of our natural systems needs a fresh approach, yet their covert game to win a planetary control-system has been brilliantly exposed for the world to see.
13522018 10206686094335607 8954288720298058789 n

In stride, the people are fighting back in both explicit and subtle ways. Some examples include:

▪ Independent media has exploded, where more people now get their news from it compared to the propagandized mainstream press;
▪ The information which exposes the lies of the ‘programmed beliefs’ is increasingly circulated by an awakening populace;
▪ Global and local action groups are forming to reverse the sellout of our system;
▪ Greater numbers of people are growing or sourcing organic, chemical-free food and are personally filtering any contaminants out of their water supply;
▪ Parents are home-schooling their children in greater numbers, or at least giving them more holistic and healthy information as their core education;
▪ Conversations of substance are increasingly occurring at pubs, supermarkets and community events, making it harder for the sleeping masses not to face the uncomfortable truths about our sick system;
▪ Individuals and families are unplugging from the control-grid the best they can, as well as reconsidering and re-prioritizing what’s truly important in life.

That’s a good segue into the other dimension of the waking up process. A great awakening is occurring in terms of the deeper layers of reality, including the way the scientific philosophy on life has been intentionally designed to keep us disempowered and disconnected with our true nature.

Exit scientific materialism. This theory has long been debunked by the quantum and parapsychological sciences because human consciousness has clearly been shown to play a co-creative role in the manifestation of our interconnected reality.

Not that this hasn’t been known in one way or another by basically every culture on earth since the beginning of time.
The-truth-is-you-are-more-powerful-than-you-think

Yet, materialism is still the dominant philosophy of not just the dogmatic discipline we call mainstream science, but also of many minds within the truth and freedom network. When it’s pretty much common knowledge that medical, energy and other corporate-related science has been distorted and suppressed for the benefit of the control-system, why would it be any different when it comes to the philosophical implications of scientific exploration and its associated evidence?

After all, we know that the elite use ritual and symbolic spells to achieve their goals, so clearly they themselves believe beyond the adolescence of a matter-based reality. And when we consider how successful they’ve been, obviously they’ve tapped into the energetic dance in a productive way, at least for themselves.

The fact remains however that there is a huge network of people who are becoming conscious of the nature of consciousness itself. A term to describe this is spirituality, but in summary it’s simply about understanding the connection we have with each other and reality at large, as well as rediscovering the various layers which make up the self.

If you haven’t viewed through this lens in your quest for clarity, you’re unfortunately missing a profound piece of the philosophical puzzle.

In any case, the awakening community is doing some amazing work, even if it’s split between the system-focused and spiritual-focused mindsets. There are of course many balance-minded individuals and groups who are doing both, but for the time being this remains the exception, not the norm.

That will change though. The veterans of truth-seeking, as well as the newly initiated to the conscious society, are energetically primed to create a balance between these two areas of exploration. After all, there is always an opportunity for the magic to be at strength with the madness, just like the positive charge is equal to its negative counterpart, in accordance with natural principles.

That’s duality, in one action.
hqdefault
Shabbat Shalom Jakob,
Welcome to Bereisheet (In the Beginning), this week’s Parasha (Torah Portion), which will be read in synagogues around the world during the Shabbat (Saturday) service.
Please read along with us.  We know you will be blessed as the Word of God gives you a fresh start!
BEREISHEET (In the Beginning)
Genesis 1:1–6:8; Isaiah 42:5–43:10; John 1:1–18
“In the beginning [Bereisheet] God [Elohim] created the heavens and the earth.”  (Genesis 1:1)
Isn’t it wonderful to have a fresh start?  To have an opportunity to begin again?
This is the precious gift we are given each year at the completion of the fall feasts withSimchat Torah (Rejoicing in the Torah), when we start our cycle of Parashiot (Torah study portions) all over again — from the beginning.
Weekly Torah portions adopt their names from the first unique Hebrew word that appears in the reading, instead of being given a name or title from a theme in the text.
Both this first Parasha in the yearly cycle of Torah readings and the first book of the Bible take their name from the first unique word in the text—Bereisheet, which means in the beginning.
In English, the book of Bereisheet is called Genesis.

Rolling the Torah scroll to the beginning.
A Good Creation
Parasha Bereisheet opens with a dramatic, awe-inspiring narrative of the creation of our world.
In as few as 31 verses and 469 words, Genesis describes how God takes confusion and emptiness (tohu v’vohu תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ) and creates a perfect, delicate balance of order and beauty.
“The earth was unformed and void [tohu v’vohu], darkness was on the face of the deep, and the Spirit of God hovered over the surface of the water.” (Genesis 1:2)
In this Parasha, the Ruach Elohim (רוּחַ אֱלֹהִים The Spirit of God) hovers over the waters (mayim) as God separates the light from the darkness and land from the water.  He creates vegetation and creatures — fish of the sea and birds of the air, as well as land animals.

Sunrise on Israel’s Hula Valley in Galilee (Photo:
Go Israel, Itamar Grinberg)
Adonai looks at everything He has made and declares it good; however, He is not quite finished.
On the sixth and final day of creation, God brings forth the first human — Adam (אָדָם) — out of the dust of the earth (adamah אדמה).
“Then the LORD God formed man [Adam] of the dust of the ground [adamah], and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.”  (Genesis 2:7)
Notice that it takes the breath of God to transform Adam into a “living soul” — a being of flesh and blood with personality, emotions, and desires.
Contained within the name of the first “man” on earth is the Hebrew root word dam (דָם blood).  This is not a coincidence, since God tells us often that life is in the blood (Genesis 9:4; Deuteronomy 12:23; Leviticus 17:11).
Notice as well that humankind — both male and female — are created in the very image and likeness of God.
Hebrew uses the word b’tzelmo (בְּצַלְמוֹ in His image).  The Hebrew root word tzelem (image) is used in modern Hebrew to mean taking a photograph or making a photocopy, and there is a very definite family resemblance between us and our Heavenly Abba (Dad).
“And God created man [Adam אָדָם] in His own image [b’tzelmo], in the image of God [b’tzelem Elohim] created He him; male [zachar] and female [nikeivah] He created them.” (Genesis 1:27)

An artist at work in Jerusalem (Photo: Go Israel)
Jakob, Bless God this Shabbat, click here
In the Image of God: Creativity
While we don’t necessarily resemble God in our temporary vessels made out of dust, we do resemble Him in our souls and spirit.
One of the ways we resemble God is our capacity for creativity.
Just as God delighted in the creative process of earth and life, so is there an innate quality within each human being to also be creative, which can express itself not only as art, writing, or music but also strategic thinking, engineering, programming, etc.
But how did God create the universe?  The Bible says He spoke it into existence using words.  For that reason, each act of creation begins with the phrase “And God said ….”
“And God said: ‘Let there be light.’  And there was light.”  (Genesis 1:3)
Although we are not gods, as some in the New Age movement claim, we have been given creative power in our words.  Even the power of life and death is in the tongue! (Proverbs 18:21)

Orthodox Jewish men have a discussion at the Western (Wailing) Wall.
We see this principle at work when God tells the Israelites that He would give them that which they had declared with their own words.  They fostered unbelief and disobedience and spoke death over themselves.  The result of their faithless words was that the entire generation perished in the wilderness.
“‘As I live,’ says the Lord, ‘just as you have spoken in My hearing, so I will surely do to you; your corpses will fall in this wilderness.’”  (Numbers 14:28–29)
Keeping this in mind, let us carefully guard our mouth and watch our words — for they have the power to create good things in our lives and the lives of others, or to cause destruction.  (Proverbs 15:4)
Moreover, the Word of God spoken in faith is powerful and effective to create light in the darkness and order out of confusion and emptiness.
In the beginning, everything in God’s creation worked perfectly and everything made perfect sense.  He had spoken all into existence in faith, hope, and love.

A young man at the Western (Wailing) Wall gets a little help carrying the
Torah scroll.
Six Days of Labor, One Day of Rest
After six days of actively creating, God instituted the seventh day Sabbath, a time to cease from labor and simply rest and be refreshed.
“By the seventh day God completed His work which He had done, and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had done.  Then God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, because in it He rested from all His work which God had created and made.”  (Genesis 2:2–3)
This holy day of rest is so important that God included it in the Aseret HaDevarim (Ten Words or Commandments), chiseling these words onto the stone tablets:
“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.  Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do any work, you or your son or your daughter, your male or your female servant or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you.
“For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.”  (Exodus 20:8–11)

Lighting Shabbat (Sabbath) candles to usher in the
Sabbath on Friday evening is a rabbinically
mandated law.
The Problem of Loneliness
“And the LORD God said: ‘It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a help meet for him.’”  (Genesis 2:18)
When Adonai placed man in Gan Eden (the Garden of Eden), He declared that it is not good for a man to be alone.
He saw man’s need for a helper, counterpart, and companion; therefore, God put Adam into a deep sleep and took from him a rib to create a suitable partner for him.
“And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the place with flesh instead thereof.  And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from the man, He made into a woman, and brought her unto the man.”  (Genesis 2:21–22)
A second century Jewish sage, Dosetai ben Yaanai, wrote that it is natural for a man to woo a woman.  Why?  Because he seeks for that which he has lost (his rib).

An Israeli husband and wife relax by the sea.
Help Share God’s Word this Shabbat, click now
In Hebrew, a man is called ish and a woman, isha, the feminine form of ish.  God uses this term when He woos Israel and promises a time when Israel will regard Him with fond affection, rather than stand at arm’s length from Him, viewing Him as a stern authority figure.
“‘It will come about in that day,’ declares the LORD, ‘That you will call Me Ishi (my Man) and will no longer call Me Ba’ali (my Master).’”  (Hosea 2:16)
God wants Israel to serve Him out of love — love like that of a woman for her husband.  Likewise, His love for Israel is that of a devoted, tender husband.
Furthermore, God is utterly concerned with our intimate relationships — with Him and with one another.  He wants our relationships to be borne of love and devotion, not ruled through domination, control, manipulation, and coercion.
And because good relationships and preserving purity are so highly prized, Judaism has an effective method of finding mates for singles that is uncommon in the non-Jewish world.
The Jewish system of shidduchim (matchmaking) attempts to bring Jewish men and women together for the purpose of marriage.  Creating a successful shidduch (arranged match) is considered a great mitzvah (good deed) in Judaism.

An Israeli groom rejoices over his bride.  (Photo: Go Israel)
Although the verse describing Chavah (Eve) has often been translated as “helper” or “helpmate,” the word used for the role of a wife in Genesis 2:18 is ezer kenegdo, which literally means a helper against him.
The medieval Torah commentator Rashi comments on this text, saying: “If he [Adam] is worthy, [she will be] a help [ezer].  If he is not worthy [she will be] against him [kenegdo] for strife.”
The word ezer means a protector, a guard, an aid, and a help.  So we can understand from this text that helping a husband doesn’t means always agreeing.  A woman was not created to be a yes person.  There are times when she must stand in opposition to her husband if he is planning something that is ungodly or unwise.
We can look at the example of Haman’s wife in the book of Esther who tried to warn her husband that his attempts to destroy Mordechai would never succeed because he was of Jewish origin.
To his detriment, the anti-Semite Haman did not listen to his ezer kenegdo.
As well, being a wife does not mean that the woman is less important or inferior to her husband.  After all, the Ruach HaKodesh (Holy Spirit) is also called The Helper.  And while being the helper in Scripture connotes  superiority, the addition of “kenegdo” to the word “ezer” reveals that the position of wife is a position of equality.

A Jewish woman comes to the Western (Wailing) Wall to pray.
The Fall in the Garden
Sadly, due to a crafty serpent’s trickery, Eve sinned and Adam sinned soon after her; humankind went from grace to disgrace in a single day!
Adam blamed Eve, and Eve blamed the serpent, and men and women have been pointing the finger at one another ever since.
There, in the Garden, for the first time in human history, we see the emergence of shame.  With shame came forth a fear of God’s wrath.  In his utter humiliation, Adam hid among the trees, having become aware that he was naked.
From their utopian, sheltered, and innocent existence in the Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve were thrust into a cruel and unforgiving world of hardship and pain.
Being cast out of the Garden prevented them from eating from the Tree of Life in their fallen state.  Doing so would have turned their temporary fallen state into an eternal fallen state.
The barred door of the Garden actually opened the door for redemption in the fullness of time.

Torah and yad (Torah pointer)
How quickly the order and beauty of God’s creation deteriorated into moral degeneracy, even to the point of brother murdering brother (Cain and Abel).
With humankind spiritually separated from God and deciding for themselves what was good and what was evil, only six chapters into the book of Bereisheet, mankind descended to such depths of evil, depravity and violence that God’s heart breaks, and He regrets ever creating mankind.
The good news, however, is that none of this came as a surprise to God.  Even before the foundations of the earth were laid, God had a plan for redemption.  God sent His one and only Son, Yeshua (Jesus), to pay the penalty for all of our sins.
“All inhabitants of the earth will worship the beast — all whose names have not been written in the Lamb’s book of life, the Lamb who was slain from the creation of the world.”  (Revelation 13:8)
A New Beginning, A New Life
“By the word [davar] of the LORD the heavens were made, their starry host by the breath of His mouth.”  (Psalm 33:6)
The New Covenant book of Yochanan (John) echoes the Creation story.  The very first word of this book is the very same first word found in this Torah portion:  Bereisheet (In the Beginning):
“In the beginning [Bereisheet] was the Word (HaDavar), and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  He was in the beginning with God.  All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made…  And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.”  (John 1:1–3, 14)
Yeshua was there at the beginning, and Yochanan describes Him as the agent of creative power, the power that made everything through the spoken word (davar).
It is also through Yeshua, who is called HaDavar (the Word), that we enter into a relationship with God and our true conversation with Him begins.
When we accept Yeshua, HaDavar has a home in our hearts.  This means we are born again and given a new beginning as a child of the Heavenly Father, the God of the Universe.
In these troubled last days, you can help give every Jewish person a new beginning by supporting our efforts to bring the Good News of Yeshua to Israel and the nations.
“You will again have compassion on us; You will tread our sins underfoot and hurl all our iniquities into the depths of the sea.”  (Micah 7:19)
Please Click to give your best Shabbat Offering of $100, $50, $250, $500, $1,000 or whatever the Lord puts on your heart
“Hear the word of the LORD, you nations; proclaim it in distant coastlands:  ‘He who scattered Israel will gather them and will watch over His flock like a shepherd.'”  (Jeremiah 31:10)

”Sitting with the poor and less fortunate people removes the ego and pride from your heart”(Qayyim)

Feestje bouwen? Duurt lang? Whoop whoop?

Jakob (ook Israël) Aartsvader, Egypte/Kanaän; † ca 1650 vóór Christus.

Feest 5 februari & 21 augustus (Russische kerk) & 2 september (koptische kerk & 16 & 18 & 20 (vooral in Frankrijk: tezamen met Abraham & Isaak) december.

Hij was een zoon van aartsvader Isaak en een kleinzoon van Abraham, de aartsvader van alle gelovigen. Hij deed zijn naam alle eer aan: Jakob betekent ‘beentje lichter’. Eerst had hij Esau al eens het eerstgeboorterecht afgetroggeld in ruil voor een bord eten. Nadat hij vervolgens met behulp van zijn moeder zijn blinde oude vader had bedrogen en hem de zegen van de oudste zoon had ontfutseld ten koste van zijn oudere broer Esau, moest hij vluchten. Op zijn vlucht ontdekte hij dat God hem ondanks alles niet in de steek liet. Dat wordt verteld in het verhaal van de Jakobs ladder.

Genesis 28, 10-22
10 Jakob vertrok uit Berseba en ging naar Haran.
11 Op een bepaalde plaats gekomen, wilde hij daar overnachten, nadat de zon
reeds was ondergegaan. Een van de stenen die daar lagen nam hij als
hoofdkussen en viel op die plaats in slaap.
12 Hij kreeg een droom en zag een ladder die op de aarde stond en waarvan
de top tot in de hemel reikte. Langs die ladder gingen Gods engelen op en
af.
13 Ineens stond JHWH bij hem en zei: “Ik ben JHWH, de God van uw vader
Abraham en de God van Isaak. Het land, waar gij op ligt, zal Ik aan u en
aan uw nakomelingen geven.
14 Uw nageslacht zal zijn als het stof van de aarde; gij zult u uitbreiden naar
het westen en het oosten, naar het noorden en het zuiden; door u en uw
nakomelingen zal zegen komen over alle geslachten van de aarde.
15 Ik ben met u; Ik zal u behoeden waar gij ook gaat, en u terugvoeren naar
dit land. Want Ik zal u niet verlaten tot Ik mijn belofte heb vervuld.”
16 Jakob werd wakker en riep uit: “Waarlijk, JHWH is op deze plaats en ik
wist het niet.”
17 Hij werd bevreesd en zei: “Ontzagwekkend is deze plaats! Dit kan niet
anders zijn dan het huis van God en de poort van de hemel.”
18 De volgende morgen zette Jakob de steen waar hij met zijn hoofd op had
gelegen, overeind als een wijsteen en goot er olie over uit.
19 Hij noemde die plaats Betel; vroeger heette die stad Luz.
20 Jakob legde de volgende gelofte af: “Als God met mij is en mij beschermt
op de reis die ik nu onderneem, als hij mij voedsel geeft om te eten en
kleding om mij te bedekken,
21 en als ik behouden naar mijn ouderlijk huis terugkeer, dan zal JHWH mijn
God zijn. En deze steen, die ik als heilige steen opricht, zal het huis van God zijn; en
van alles wat Gij mij schenkt, zal ik u tienden geven.”

Die ladder is een symbool voor het contact tussen de hemel en de aarde, tussen God en in dit geval zijn mens. Dat contact wordt nog eens benadrukt door het feit dat langs die ladder engelen (= gods gezanten) op en af gaan.

Er zijn talloze andere symbolen die contact tussen hemel en aarde uitdrukken: engelen zelf, droomgezichten, visioenen, verschijningen, regenboog, bergen (vele oeroude heiligdommen staan op bergen: het dichtste bij God!), rookoffers, torens, gebeden enz. enz.

De godheid zoekt contact met zijn mens. De mens voelt zich erdoor gesterkt en getroost. In dit verhaal zit er zelfs nog een belofte aan vast van geluk in de toekomst: “Ik ben met je…” Dat is de naam van de bijbelse God. In de bijbel betekent je naam je levensprogramma!

Dat is in dit geval des te opmerkelijker, omdat God dus contact zoekt met een bedrieger en hem zegen en voorspoed in het vooruitzicht stelt.

Stel je voor: in geweten besef je dat je er een puinhoop van hebt gemaakt; het zal hem zwaar te moede geweest zijn, en dan ineens staat daar toch de God van zijn familie met zijn belofte “Ik ben met je en zal je zegenen!” In die omstandigheden werkt die troost nog dubbel. Ondanks de pijn en chaos die mensen veroorzaken, verhindert dat God niet toch een verbond met ze te sluiten. Hij neemt ze (ons!) zoals ze (wij!) zijn, met fouten en tekorten en al en overlaadt ons met zegen!

Bij zijn oom werd hij op zijn beurt lelijk bedrogen. Nu verlangde hij ernaar zich te verzoenen met Esau. De avond voor de beslissende ontmoeting leverde hij strijd met een engel (symbool van zijn innerlijke strijd?). De engel kon hem niet de baas. Hij liet de engel dan ook niet gaan voordat deze een zegen over hem had uitgesproken. Sindsdien heette hij niet langer Jakob, maar Israël (= strijder met God). Hij kreeg 12 zonen. Over hem wordt verteld in het eerste bijbel boek Genesis (hoofdstukken 25-49).

[Dries van den Akker s.j./2008.01.12]

 

reference to OT Jakob @ NT Jesus (Son of man)

47 When Jesus saw Nathanael approaching, he said of him, “Here truly is an Israelite in whom there is no deceit.”

48 “How do you know me?” Nathanael asked.

Jesus answered, “I saw you while you were still under the fig tree before Philip called you.”

49 Then Nathanael declared, “Rabbi, you are the Son of God; you are the king of Israel.”

50 Jesus said, “You believe[h] because I told you I saw you under the fig tree. You will see greater things than that.” 51 He then added, “Very truly I tell you,[i] you[j] will see ‘heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending on’[k] the Son of Man.”

 

30/06/1979 (1st geboren) 30/06/2015 (Bethl.Ster-Venus/Jupiter Conj.)

Nederlands news bericht ster in J

heic1613 — Photo Release

Hubble captures vivid auroras in Jupiter’s atmosphere

30 June 2016  ???  (En nog steeds met waterige ogen naar mij kijken of ik ”Kepler’s ” praat wanneer ik over energie spreek…aan wie ligt het nou…misschien beter geweest dat die wiek je toen wel zou raken…ach geluk is met de…..??)

Astronomers are using the NASA/ESA Hubble Space Telescope to study auroras — stunning light shows in a planet’s atmosphere — on the poles of the largest planet in the Solar System, Jupiter. This observation programme is supported by measurements made by NASA’s Juno spacecraft, currently on its way to Jupiter.

Jupiter, the largest planet in the Solar System, is best known for its colourful storms, the most famous being the Great Red Spot. Now astronomers have focused on another beautiful feature of the planet, using the ultraviolet capabilities of the NASA/ESA Hubble Space Telescope.

Quran sunnahonline.com/library/stories-of-the-prophets/296-story-of-prophet-yaqub

A A R ON S IN W Y J IN G; doms op den berg Hor gestorven, is het dan, die dat deel van Mozes Zwanezang Deut. 33: 8–. vervullen zal: van Levi zeide by: uwe Tummim en uwe Urim zyn aan den Man uwen gunftgenoot, die tot zynen Vader en tot zyne Moeder zeide; ik zie bem niet, en die zyne Broederen niet en – kende, en zyne Zonen niet en agtede, enz. zy zullen Jacob 1, 2 : uwe regten leren en Iraël uwe wet; zy zullen reukwerk voor – 7 : wwen neufe leggen en dat ganfcb verteerd zal worden op uwen Altaar; als hy op Gods bevel de sprekende tekenen ontfangt, die hem als wettig geroepen en bequaam tot dat 4 hoge werk, den Volke voor dragen

 

On Quantification of Consciousness by Mohsen Paul Sarfarazi, Ph.D. Abstract It is proposed that the consciousness of an animating soul responding as a linear elastic harmonic resonator can be defined as the square root of the ratio of the soul’s coefficient of consciousness expansion k, a karmic constant, to its constitution m: Consciousness [Natural Frequency] = √ [k/m]

 

LUCIFER in the Temple of the Dog (Jack Heart)

LUCIFER in the Temple of the Dog I

By Jack Heart on October 28, 2016

LUCIFER in the Temple of the Dog I

By Jack Heart, Orage & Friends

Every story has a beginning and an end, everything in between is just a story…

The oldest stories known come from the Aborigine people of Australia. Their stories go back at least thirty thousand years. They are passed on orally by the tribe’s elders under a rigid tradition called “the law” which ensures the preservation of the Aborigines ancient tribal narratives. Linguistic scholars who have studied them have noted the Aborigines ability to sustain “the inter-generational scaffolding needed to transmit stories over vast periods.” 1

Aborigine tribal lore has been academically documented to chronicle the thawing of the Ice Age and the flooding of the Australian coastline thirteen-thousand years ago.2 According The Wisdom Keepers an episode of Ancient Aliens, the television show purporting to document alien intervention in human history, Aborigine lore also recounts meteorite impacts, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes and solar eclipses…3

What is certain is that aborigine culture ignores the brutal realities of its own existence and focuses on what is now called the dreamtime. The word dreamtime itself is a mistranslation of the Aborigine word alcheringa, which means the uncreated source; a source which was always there, which perpetually yields fresh materials from which everything that is perceived is derived.

To the aborigine the dreamtime is an altered state of consciousness that lies across the uncharted chasms of the mind, a place where everything that ever was has been imprinted forever in the aether. Nothing that was, nothing that is, can be lost and it can always be accessed by going back to the beginning through ceremonies and dreams.

According to Ancient Aliens; “in many ways the concept of dreamtime mirrors the ancient Hindu idea of the Akashic records.” 4 This may not be true…

The idea of Akashic records go back no further than Madam Blavatsky and Theosophy, a system of mysticism which she founded. Akasha simply means aether in Sanskrit.

The expansion of the microcosm into the macrocosm and contraction back of the macrocosm into the microcosm is a doctrine of just about every reputable school of mysticism. “As it is above is so it is below” to the Hermitic. “And the living creatures rush forth and return” as it is written in verse 537 of the Zohar: Concerning the Eyes of Microprosopus…

If Blavatsky and her followers got the idea from anywhere other than a library that there was an astral hall of cosmic records it was from Tibetan lamas schooled in the all but forgotten ways of the ancient Bon religion. Bon was the mysterious religion of Tibet before Buddhism, a primal type of animism that believes all things animate and inanimate are sourced from an invisible world.

Ancient Aliens is a show that is often painful to watch yet is a necessity for any serious student of human history. The show has by far its finest moment in its decade long existence when it proposes that the Aborigines concept of the dreamtime matches a leading edge property of String Theory called the “Holographic paradigm.”5

There are tears in the fabric of Mans reality that upon scrutiny open to abysses of darkness. Quantum entanglement as been proven over and over again in laboratories whose annual budget would bankrupt a small country. Einstein was wrong and his precious “particles” do react with each other by some mechanism that travels faster than light. Anyone who’s ever had a premonition should have known that…

In the Holographic universe, quantum entanglement the enigma of superluminal interaction between particles –what a baffled Einstein called “spooky action at a distance,” petulantly denying its existence in the face of all the evidence (even then) 6 – is easily explained. What are being observed in particle physics are not particles at all, but different aspects of interference patterns generated by the collision of spherical frequency waves emanating from an Event Horizon.

The Holographic paradigm postulates, in fact takes it as a given, that at the threshold of the time-space continuum, what physicists call the cosmological horizon, lay the source of everything that is, ever was, or will be. The information that composes the universe is never lost or changed. It’s immutable and is broadcast in oscillating signals, generating a chaotic sea of fluctuating frequencies that are picked up by mans senses and translated by the mind into the three dimensional world in which he finds himself.

In short; consciousness takes place inside a frequency receiver and “reality” is a television show…

The empirical evidence is overwhelming that the human brain works in the exact same manner as a hologram. This is called the Holonomic brain theory by neuroscientists. Many just cannot accept its implications. But its founder Karl Pribram, who held professorships for ten years at Yale and thirty at Stanford, was the Albert Einstein of neuroscience…

Pribram died in the beginning of 2015 at the age of ninety-five after a long and distinguished career working side by side with such giants in science as BF Skinner, Jon von Neumann and David Bohm; arguably the most brilliant physicist that the Anglo-American empire produced during the twentieth century.

Bohm collaborated closely with Pribram in the formulation of the Holonomic brain theory, but his earlier radical communist political affiliations would have barred him from the inner sanctums of the Stanford Research Institute.

There at Menlo Park, in the womb of madness, Pribram would have had access to at least some of the classified material of Harold Puthoff and Russell Targ. Throughout the seventies Puthoff and Targ were weaponizing the paranormal for Americas Department of Defense. They were working in the outer limits of quantum entanglement. In fact, Pribram admits to consulting with both Puthoff and Targ about it before beginning his collaboration with Bohm…7

In the same interview, from years ago, Pribram explains that “when an input comes in through one of the senses to the brain, it has to then become encoded in some way so that there is a representation.”8 Pribram calls these representations memory traces and says they have no localized point of origin in the brain.

“If you hack away at the brain” in surgery “you would expect that whatever representational process there is and –call it a memory trace if you will– that it would really be impaired tremendously, that you would remove a memory,” like cutting off a piece of a picture. “It doesn’t work that way.”

Pribram –a highly skilled neurosurgeon– noted among other things for his experimental work at the Yerkes Primate Center, of which he became director, recounts that “when lesions occur in the brain there is never any particular memory trace that is removed.” Recalling from over a half century of experience he continues “you may remove something, like the way to retrieve, to get back out the memory. For instance; you might not be able to talk about it but you can still write a note and say what it is you mean.”9

But the overall method by which these memories are spread throughout the brain, enabling them to avoid damage from injury, has always been a mystery.

Pribram explains that it was discovered in the late fifties that the input from the retina is organized in spots, then focused into lines in the cerebral cortex suggesting that the cerebral cortex is filled with cells that act as line detectors. These cells are sensitive to lines at multiple orientations and once you have lines you can create “circles, faces, stick figures, whatever” to formulate images.10

The idea that the cerebral cortex was interpreting interference patterns can be traced back to Germany in 1906.11 Decades later, John Lashley, Pribram’s mentor at the Yerkes Primate Center, reached the same conclusion.

Interference patterns can be seen in the water if you cast two stones in a pool. When the series of concentric waves generated by each of the stones clash the resulting confused ripples or wavelets are interference patterns.

In the interview Pribram asks “what might constitute those interference patterns in the brain” and “given interference patterns, how do you get an image out of that?”12 He then answers his own questions saying both problems were solved when people started building holograms at the University of Michigan and at Stanford (around 1962). He qualifies that by saying “because a hologram is a photographic store of ripples, of interference patterns. Instead of pebbles on a pond, what you have is light beams hitting the film.” 13The light then spreads in ripples over the surface of the film.

Pribram continues “Every light beam that hits does that and the neighboring ones do it and the neighboring ones and so you got every light beam, every part of a beam essentially spread over the entire surface. That’s why mathematically it’s called a spread function.”14

In a hologram that spread function is translated into images and with every passing year in neuroscience it becomes more and more apparent, Pribram uses the word “overwhelmingly,”15 that the brain functions in the same manner.

Pribram goes on to say that “over the last thirty years or so more and more evidence has accumulated to suggest strongly that the cerebral cortex acts as a resonator. It resonates to the frequencies of energies that are being transduced by the receptors; it’s the frequencies of energies.” He emphasizes that this is not an epiphany. German scientists were talking about it in 1906…16

Holography works by using interference patterns to encode information about a three dimensional object into what is, for all intents and purposes, a two dimensional light beam. The interference patterns can then be translated back into a three dimensional object. A tremendous amount of information can be stored and transferred this way.

Another profoundly functional feature of the hologram and analogous to the non-locality of memory in the human brain, is that all information is stored throughout the entire hologram. As long as a part of the hologram is big enough to contain the interference pattern, it can recreate the entire image stored in the hologram.

Holographic technology is based on the Fourier transform, a type of integral transfer sometimes called an improper Riemann integral. The Fourier transform itself is a mathematical function originally used in the nineteenth century to show the transfer of heat between two systems. Fourier transforms are the foundation of Spectral Analysis in the late twentieth and early twenty-first century.

In a Fourier transform two graphs are created; one showing the frequency domain and the other the time domain. The differential is then mapped between the two domains and through various permutations of the equations a spread sheet is achieved of all the individual frequencies that constitute a function of time, what is defined as a signal…

Often it is easier to solve a problem in the time domain by working on it in the frequency domain. Afterwards transformation of the result can be made back to the time domain by reversing the equation, what is called an inverse Fourier transform. The entire signal can be filtered simply by changing the frequencies in the frequency domain…

A Fourier transform can, theoretically, be used to send a function of the three dimensional continuum into a moving four dimensional mass or vice a versa…

The father of the Holograph is 1971 Nobel Prize recipient Dennis Gabor, who right after WW II produced the math –called windowed Fourier transforms– necessary to make one. Gabor served in a Hungarian artillery unit during WW I and in the twenties was instrumental in the development of the electron microscope in Berlin. When the National Socialists came to power in 1933 Gabor, a Hungarian Jew that had converted to Lutherism, fled Germany to England.

By the time Gabor worked with them, Fourier transforms had been infused with the genius of Bernhard Riemann, the nineteenth century German mathematician who broke the back of Euclidian geometry for good, making quantum physics and relativity possible. Erwin Schrödinger, the twentieth century Austrian physicist whose wave equation would become one of the two pillars of quantum physics and the foundation of wave mechanics.

David Hilbert, the German mathematician who taught most of the others and after whom Hilbert’s Space is named, and Werner Heisenberg the discoverer of Heisenberg’s Uncertainty Principle, the other pillar of quantum physics…

Gabor would have at least had access if not worked directly with the legendary Jon von Neumann, Hilbert’s best pupil. Gabor and von Neumann were both Jews, native Hungarians and born to money, although von Neumann’s education under Hilbert had been paid for by the Rockefeller Foundation. Von Neumann was in fact titled nobility, besides being the man who named Hilbert’s Space in Hilbert’s honor.

Von Neumann was perhaps the most brilliant mathematician who ever lived. He would leave Berlin upon concluding his tutelage under Hilbert and be in Princeton by the end of 1929…

At Princeton, von Neumann delighted in playing Prussian marching music so loud on his gramophone that Einstein, who was in an adjoining office, would have to ask the authorities to intervene. In vain, there was nothing Einstein or anyone else could do about it. Von Neumann wrote the textbook for Quantum mechanics; Mathematische Grundlagen der Quantenmechanik, or in English Mathematical Foundations of Quantum Mechanics.

His mathematical contributions to civilization could fill a library, but his real achievements remain classified till this day. It is said that when von Neumann was dying of cancer, while under sedation he was surrounded by a Special Forces guard to insure he didn’t blurt out any of the empires secrets.

Von Neumann would tell anyone who would listen, delighted in it, that he had mathematically proven Einstein wrong. Most academics, although they could not understand his math, believed him and still do… Although they are now fonder of the experimental results of John Stewart Bell for their Einstein bashing…17

Einstein had always insisted that there were hidden variables that when discovered would reconcile quantum physics, which is indeterminate, and relativity, which is determinate. In Einstein’s vision of the future there would be just one unified field of physical phenomena and that would be determinant.

In physics, determinant means events transpire as a result of a mechanistic necessity and are therefore predictable. They follow laws. All physical phenomena should follow rules.

But they don’t. In Quantum physics, quantum entanglement is not the only enigma. There is the double slit experiment where an individual particle is fired through a slit and another through a different slit at a screen. What shows up on the screen is a wave interference pattern which could have only been made by waves passing through the slit…

There is the wave function collapse and quantum randomness in general. If the observer calculates the position of a “sub-atomic particle” in space they cannot calculate its momentum because the very act of locating it influences its trajectory. If they find its momentum, the act of their doing so prevents them from finding its position. That’s the short definition of Heisenberg’s Uncertainty Principle.

It’s all about predicting probabilities in a matrix, nothing is certain and the observer is part of the equation, anathema to ‘good science…’

Erwin Schrödinger, who won the Nobel Prize in 1933 for providing the equation that makes it all work, was more than just a scientist. A philosopher and poet at heart, he was a lifelong student of the Vedas and believed individual consciousness was a manifestation of the universal whole.

Back then, Schrödinger described the prevailing interpretation of quantum physics, now called the Copenhagen interpretation, as making no distinction “between the state of a natural object and what I know about it, or perhaps better, what I can know about it if I go to some trouble. Actually — so they say — there is intrinsically only awareness, observation, measurement.”18

The Copenhagen interpretation is the prevailing school of thought in quantum physics to this very day. As George Berkeley, the father of Immaterialism and therefore the Copenhagen interpretation, said three hundred years ago; nothing can exist if there is nothing to see it, “esse est percipi,” to be is to be perceived.

After serving as an apprentice to the mysterious German scientist; Max Wien, heir of Friedrich Paschen’s late nineteenth century experimental research on hydrogen spectral lines in the infrared region, Schrödinger would begin publishing papers about atomic theory and the theory of spectra in the early twenties…

He would publish his famous equation in 1926. In the twenty-first century, it’s still the tool mathematicians use to describe a wave function. In the Copenhagen interpretation the wave function is the most complete description that can be given to a physical system.

In Quantum mechanics the Schrödinger equation predicts probability distributions from which results are drawn. A probability distribution is a mathematical description of a random phenomenon. There are no exact results and at the time Schrödinger is quoted as saying “I don’t like it, and I’m sorry I ever had anything to do with it.”19

Einstein was livid. Not only was special relativity no longer feasible but perhaps relativity itself. As every school child knows he said “God does not play dice with the universe!”

Schrödinger worked closely with Einstein in the ensuing years, attempting to formulate a unified field theory and reconcile the whole mess into one determinant science, but by the end of the forties he had abandoned those efforts. In a 1952 lecture, he made the first documentable reference to what has become known as the multiverse, prefacing it by saying that what he was about to say might “seem lunatic.” 20

Schrödinger went on to tell his perplexed audience that when his equations seem to be describing several different histories they are “not alternatives but all really happen simultaneously…”21

Famously, in 1956 Schrödinger would refuse to speak about nuclear energy at an important lecture during the World Energy Conference, giving a philosophical lecture instead because he had become skeptical about the entire subject. He would cause a great deal of controversy in the physics community after that, abandoning the idea of particles altogether and adopting the wave-only theory also put forth by Hugh Everett III in his many-worlds interpretation of the multiverse.

In the many-worlds interpretation, the wave in the quantum state is the only thing that is real and under the appropriate conditions it will exhibit particle-like behavior. In Everett’s multiverse, everything that ever could have happened in the past did and every possibility spawns its own universe where that possibility did and does occur.

After Jon von Neumann died prematurely of cancer in 1957 Hugh Everett III would become the Anglo-American empires go-to guy on Quantum physics…

Pilot Waves were first proposed by Einstein in an effort to explain the wave interference patterns produced by particles in cases like the double slit experiment. He had hoped that they could be explained deterministically if the particle were somehow guided by an electromagnetic field; “which would thus play the role of what he called a Führungsfeld or guiding field.”22

The idea of a pilot wave was picked up and made mathematically feasible by Louis de Broglie in 1927, but with little support from a physics community now enamored by Heisenberg and the Copenhagen interpretation it died a slow death from neglect.

De Broglie’s math was resurrected by David Bohm in 1952 and renamed Bohmian mechanics. Heisenberg, who had been “profoundly unsympathetic”23 to the idea from its inception in the twenties wrote in 1955 that it was nothing more than an “exact repetition” of the Copenhagen interpretation “in a different language…”24

Regardless of the value of “Bohmian mechanics” the rest of what David Bohm had to say about the holographic universe may be a summation of everything that was really learned by man in the twentieth century (outside of course all those in this account who had an above top secret clearance…).

Bohm said there were two worlds. The primary one he called the Implicate Order or the enfolded order. He said the enfolded order was “the ground out of which reality emerges.”25The other world, “reality,” the world of the human senses, the world where consciousness dwells, he called the Explicate Order or the unfolded order.

“What we take for reality, Bohm argues, are surface phenomena, explicate forms that have temporarily unfolded out of an underlying implicate order. Within this deeper order forms are enfolded within each other so systems which may well be separated in the Explicate Order are contained within each other in the Implicate Order.”26

Superficially it would appear the two worlds are “dual forms related by an integral transfer” but the reality is the unfolded order cannot exist independent of the enfolded order.27

Bohm, always a pariah to the powers that be because of his politics sometimes had his work classified before he could even finish it. In the Manhattan project he was barred access to Los Alamos and was not allowed to write the thesis for his own scattering equations.

Einstein had always been his mentor, shielding him and preventing his ostracism from academia and Bohm had always worked closely with him in Einstein’s quest to save physics as he knew it. But by the end of the war Bohm had come to the conclusion that quantum mechanics would never become a deterministic science. He stopped looking for deterministic mechanisms as the cause of quantum phenomena and set out to show that the events could be attributed to a far deeper underlying reality.

Bohm’s idea of an Implicate and Explicate order mirror the conclusions reached by Mircea Eliade, the world’s foremost theological scholar of the WW II era…
Eliade said there are only the Sacred and the Profane. The Sacred is the place of mythology, where the gods and archetypes dwell together with all the things that establish the very structure of this world. The Sacred is the First Cause of the Gnostics, the alcheringa of the Aborigine and the Implicate Order of Bohmian mechanics.

The Profane is the material things of this world, the things that have nothing to do with the Sacred. They are basically just like the set in an old black and white movie story… Eliade said they “acquire their reality, their identity, only to the extent of their participation in a transcendent reality.”28 In other words, it is only through its participation in the Sacred that the Profane finds validation.

Through his myths, his ceremonies and his rituals, even in his behavior and dreams, man manifests the Sacred into the Profane. It is Man himself that breaths reality into the fleeting and phantasmagorical world of the Profane…

Eliade said that in order to uphold the world of the Profane, the Scared must be manifested into it, over and over again. He called these incarnations, these places where the Sacred intersects with the Profane, the Eternal Return (not to be confused with Nietzsche’s Eternal Return, just as important but more to do with the cycle of the Yuga’s and the Mandela). Eliade called these manifestations of the Sacred into the Profane hierophanies.

Eliade maintained that all Shamanic practices in cultures uncluttered by the poisons of twentieth century rationalism, indeed the foundation of all Paleolithic spiritual practices, was an attempt to produce these hierophanies.

No one was, nor ever will be, more influential than Mircea Eliade, not even the vaunted Joseph Campbell. But present day academia with its penchant for semantics and cutting the whole up into smaller and smaller pieces till there is nothing left to see at all (both Pribram29 and Bohm30 warned the world about this), still rails against him. They say Eliade painted all cultures with too broad a brush stroke and seem to feel that their exceptions are more important than his whole, the same mistake Einstein made…
But even Eliade’s staunchest critic; Geoffrey Kirk, Regius Professor of Greek at the University of Cambridge from 1974 to 1984 and prolific author himself, concedes that what Eliade said about the Eternal Return fit the culture of Australia’s aborigines like Cinderella’s slipper…

There has always been something dark and foreboding about Australia. Master of horror H P Lovecraft wrote about it in The Shadow out of Time. There is something menacing, something unspoken and threatening, a nameless fear of the stark and unforgiving land and an instinctual loathing of its native aborigine inhabitants that runs like an unseen current through the hard White men who dispossessed them.

In 1770 a British exploratory expedition led by James Cook would land in Botany Bay where the great city of Sidney now stands. They began shooting the natives immediately and the fighting would continue for over a hundred and fifty years. It finally subsided after the Coniston massacre in 1928 in the Northern Territory, which left over a hundred Aborigine dead.

Overall the fighting left thousands of Whites dead and hundreds of thousands of Aborigines. There were no pitched battles; the fighting was at close quarters, often hand to hand before repeating rifles were invented and savagely brutal, more like gang fights than military engagements. Atrocities were committed by both sides and in the interest of political correctness a well documented history of cannibalism among the Aborigine has been kept suppressed by the authorities.31

The Aborigine bore no animosity towards Whites because of their skin color. Eating the dead was strictly business in a land where distances are endless and the sun relentless. As settlers claimed the rights to all Australia’s fertile land the Stone Age hunting and gathering lifestyle of the Aborigine provided less and less sustenance. Resentment, and hunger, became inevitable.

But a journal from as late as 1849 explains how the Aborigine viewed Whites as their “ancestors who have returned to them again.”32 The archived diary describes how the Aborigine, before eating each other, would “scorch off the entire outer skin or epidermis which reveals the ‘true skin’ which in all branches of the human race is quite white.”33

“Their impression being that when they die ‘The black fellow England walk and by and by jump up white fellow.’”34
Australia is rivaled for geological anomalies only by its nearest neighbor Papua New Guinea. Both have stood in isolation for what academia says is sixty thousand years. Only their indigenous tribes, more like ghosts than men, can testify as to what cataclysmic events they may have witnessed.

In the Kimberley region of Western Australia four thousand year old cave paintings depict fantastic beings from the dreamtime called Wandgina. Local Aborigine believe the actions of the Wandgina in the dreamtime manifest themselves as features in the landscape of Australia’s Great Western Desert. They believe these beings control the wind, the rain and the lighting…

rock-art-3

Rising like a specter out of the center of the Australian continent and on an otherwise almost unbroken horizon is Uluru or Ayers Rock, an isolated hill that appears like a single great stone has been imbedded into the earth. Uluru, a Mecca for tourists, is famous for its glowing red appearance at dusk and dawn and is sacred to the Aborigine.

At two miles long, over a mile wide and eleven hundred feet high Uluru is by far Australia’s best known geological anomaly. But just as striking is Kata Tjuta, fifteen and a half miles to the west and Mount Conner, slightly to the south and forty-five miles east of Uluru.

Kata Tjuta or the Olga’s consists of thirty six domes covering a little less than eight and half square miles, the tallest being Mount Olga at over seventeen hundred feet high. Mount Conner covers eight and half square miles and rises nine hundred and eighty-four feet at its highest point. All of them are conglomerates of granite-like stone and gravel cemented by a matrix of sandstone, about 50% feldspar, 25–35% quartz and up to 25% rock fragments.

Explanations abound for how the island mountains, called inselbergs by academics, got to be in the western desert. They range from the electric universe theory which postulates that they are the result of an immense electrical discharge, to creationism which of course believes they were scoured out by the deluge, all the way to academia’s old standby of a greased pig, erosion…

Local Aborigines believe most of the south face of Uluru is the result of a war fought in the dreamtime between the carpet-snakes (Kunyia) and the venomous-snakes (Liru). The northwestern corner of Uluru and most of its north face were formed as a result of the activities of the hare-wallaby’s (Mala) and the comings and goings of other dreamtime entity’s fill in the rest of Uluru’s geological features.

To the Aborigine it is the dreamtime that generates this world and with it the landscape…

Black Mountain National Park is located at the northern end of Queensland, a little over five miles from the Coral Sea. “The park” is just a restricted three square mile area around a pile of dark colored granite boulders, some the size of houses. The pile reaches almost a thousand feet in height. Academics have explanations for this striking geological anomaly but to the untrained and perhaps the more objective eye the boulders appear to have been placed there by unknown methods for unknown reasons.

Black Mountain has a sinister reputation among Whites as well as the Aborigine. The Aborigine call it Kalkajaka or place of the spear and avoid it. People disappear around Kalkajaka and the people who go looking for them disappear too.

Some believe the missing have simply been lost forever in the labyrinthine passages between the boulders. Others claim the missing were eaten or enslaved by reptilian aliens that, among other things, have been sighted around the rocks. They believe reptilian aliens have a secret base under Black Mountain where UFO sightings are a regular occurrence.

UFO’s have been receiving a lot of attention lately in Australia. An Australian himself, Duncan Roads –editor of Nexus Magazine for over a quarter century and the most respected name in the alternative media– recounts “Australia is certainly a hot spot of UFO sightings. We’ve had a phenomenal growth in the reporting of UFO sightings by the general public especially since the advent of the internet.”35

Roads points to the area around the Blue Mountains in Australia’s New South Wales “as a hotspot of UFO sightings and other mysteries. There is certainly a lot of mystery in the Blue Mountains. Campers, bushwalkers, explorers all have got tails of mystery, disappearing people, strange tunnels, strange noises and strange creature sightings…”36

According to Aboriginal tribal elder Kevin Gavi Duncan “the Blue Mountains is a very sacred area, sacred place, especially the highest places, because we would be closer to Baiame, closer to god.”37

The human disappearances in the Blue Mountains seem to be focused around Mount Yengo. Called the Uluru of the east, the flat top of Mt. Yengo rises about a thousand feet above a plateau and is believed by academics to be all that remains of an ancient volcano. Perhaps because of its prominent flat top, Aborigine tribes believe that after he was done with the act of creating this world their creator god Baiame leapt back up into the spirit world from Mt. Yengo.

Roads continues “UFO sightings of the Blue Mountains have triggered many magazine articles, radio shows and books. A lot of people have come forward over the last few decades to document and put onto the record their own experiences.”38 Rex Gilroy, author of Mysterious Australia, has unearthed accounts of UFO sightings in the Blue Mountains by nineteenth century pioneers…39

Ancient Aliens straight man David Hatcher Childress theorizes that the Blue Mountains are a “stargate, some portal to another dimension and jumping to hyperspace perhaps…”40 Childress speculates “For some reason Australia was the place where they put this hyperspace portal used by extra terrestrials.”41

Duncan continues “there are stories that elders would say, that some people have actually travelled back to the Morning Star and have come back again.”42 Earlier, standing in front of an ancient rock carving depicting Baiame about forty miles southeast of Mt. Yengo, Duncan explained “Baiame came from a place that we call the Morning Star within the Mirrabooka. Mira means stars and booka means river. That is the Milky Way that flows across the North Star. ”43

rock-art-2

Duncan then gives his interpretation of the petroglyph. Baiame “holds the Moon in one hand and the Morning Star in the other. Which is a bit like what we call planet earth and these are the two moons which exist around the Morning Star in the Mirrabooka.”44

What the petroglyph shows is Baiame with his arms outstretched and a giant knife horizontal across his naval. The hilt is under his left arm. He is holding a circle in his right hand and a crescent in his left. Below the crescent is another circle suspended in mid air and slightly smaller than the one he holds in his right hand. To the right of the free floating circle, perfectly horizontal to it, is a much smaller almost tiny circle. Slightly to the right of the tiny circle and above it is another tiny circle.45

If the two tiny circles are rotated about two hundred and eighty degrees clockwise or ninety degrees counter clockwise so that the tiny circle that was furthest from Baiame is now in the hilt of the knife you would have close to an image of what, left to right, is in the middle of Australia. Mount Conner would be the large circle, now furthest right.

The Three Sisters rock formation is about fifty miles to the Southwest of Mt. Yengo. The three craggy pillars of sandstone tower above the lush Jamison Valley. No doubt conjuring memories in Australia’s early Anglo-Saxon settlers of the three Wyrd Sisters crouched at their cauldron casting spells on both gods and men in Shakespeare’s Macbeth.

Wyrd is an old Anglo-Saxon word meaning destiny, to come to pass, to become. By the fifteenth century it had come to mean having the power to control fate. In sixteenth century Scotland and northern England wyrd implied that an event was miraculous. It wasn’t till the early nineteenth century that weird came to mean something was odd. The Proto-Indo-European root is wert meaning to turn or to rotate…

In the 1965 epic science fiction novel Dune by Frank Herbert the Wyrding Way is an overwhelming close quarter fighting technique used by the story’s messianic hero and his rebel armies with devastating effectiveness. In hand to hand combat its adepts are able to maneuver around and strike their opponents at speeds that resemble teleportation to the observer and words and sounds can be amplified to become lethal weapons.

Mastery of the Wyrding Way required the adoption of a completely different concept of what the space-time continuum is and what its cause and effect are. The essence of the Wyrding Way is summed up in both the motto and the mantra of its practitioners “my mind affects my reality.”

Wyrd is a notion taken from the pre-Christian religion of the Norseman. In Old Norse the word is Urðr. It is also the name of the mother of the Norns, female beings who rule over the destiny of gods and men. There are many Norns, good and evil, who appear at a person’s side at their birth and decide upon their future.

Urðr (fate), Verðandi (present) and Skuld (karmic debt) are the most powerful of the Norns and said to have come to intervene in a time long past when the gods ruled too haughtily over men. The three beautiful maidens pour the purifying waters of the Urðarbrunnr (Well of Urðr) over the Yggdrasil (Tree of Life) to keep it eternally rejuvenated.

The Urðarbrunnr is said to be one of three wells, one under each of the three roots of the Yggdrasil. Each root reaches to a different far off land. The other two wells are Hvergelmir (bubbling boiling spring), located beneath a root in Niflheim (Abode of Mist), and Mímisbrunnr (Mímir’s well), located beneath a root near the home of the frost jötnar (Giant). It was said that Odin gave one of his eyes to drink from the Mímisbrunnr, the well of wisdom and understanding.

Aside from Tasmania and parts of New Zealand Australia’s Blue Mountains is the last real stop in the Pacific Ocean before the Antarctic. The Blue Mts. are about as far away as you can get from the land of the Norsemen on the Baltic Sea. But as Caroline Cory author of The Visible and Invisible Worlds of God notes “there are several umbilical cords on the planet. This particular location is located exactly at negative thirty-three latitude.”46

Cory then recites the standard alien enthusiast dogma about the thirty-three degree latitude of planet earth aligning with the center of the galaxy and how it is “continuously being visited from different parts of the planetary system from different parts of the galaxy and even from beyond this galaxy, from way out in the universe.”47

Most amateur UFO enthusiasts have never heard of Bruce Cathie and his book; Harmonic 33, published way back in 1968. But most professional researchers are well acquainted with the book and many new age authors use Cathie’s math to validate their Tinkerbellian speculations.

“Even while you read this interplanetary space ships are rebuilding a world grid system from which it appears they can draw motive power and they are possibly using the grid for navigational purposes.” 48

This is the cover sentence in Harmonic 33. There are rumors that the original book was immediately pulled from bookstore shelves, edited, then rereleased with Cathie put under wraps and assigned a handler, never to produce anything again of any consequence for the general public, though he would write a few more books.

Cathie, a New Zealand airline pilot, saw his first UFO in 1952. He would be fascinated till he died in 2013. He began collecting data and collating it with sightings by other pilots over New Zealand. Using techniques borrowed from French UFO researcher Aimé Michel he was able to establish two track lines where aerial anomalies were being regularly encountered. From there he “was able to form a complete grid network over the whole of the New Zealand…”49

Cathie learned that the American survey ship Eltanin had taken some of the strangest photographs of the twentieth century off the west coast of South America. There, thirteen thousand feet beneath the waves mounted on the pacific sea bed was an “aerial-like object” that was “two-to-three-feet high and had six main crossbars spaced evenly up its stem with a smaller one at the top. Each set of crossbars had a small ball at the end of each arm.”50

Later one of the scientists who had been on board the Eltanin told Cathie the object was thought to be metallic and an artifact of some kind. Cathie was able to align his New Zealand grid with the coordinates of the artifact fashioning what he reasoned was a world energy grid and perhaps used as a galactic navigational tool by extra-terrestrials.

Interestingly enough, in light of Erwin Schrödinger’s actions at the World Energy Conference in 1956, Cathie did not believe nuclear weapons could be detonated randomly but would have to be at exactly the right coordinates at exactly the right time to work. Using his world energy grid he started publically predicting the exact times and places of test sites before they got him muzzled…

In Cathie’s own words “It was only a matter of time before I realized that the energy network formed by the grid was already known to a powerful group of international interests and scientists. It became obvious that the system had many military applications, and that political advantage could be gained by those with secret knowledge of this nature. It would be possible for a comparatively small group, with this knowledge, to take over control of the world.” 51

Cathie concluded that the “whole of physical reality was in fact manifested by a complex pattern of interlocking wave-forms.”52

Aliens are a very grey area, as is reality itself. What the Explicate Order translates out of the Implicate Order, what the Sacred manifests in the Profane, they are like points in a wave that show up as a particle. Just as surely they are guided only by Heisenberg’s Uncertainty Principle…

Something is going on in the Blue Mountains, always has been. It’s been categorized by twenty-first century academia as paranormal but it’s something Australia’s aboriginal people are well acquainted with.

Duncan Roads is the man who introduced Bruce Cathie to the general public. He knows words like von Neumann knew numbers. He says “the Australian aborigines have a connection and a relationship with what we call extra terrestrials and UFO’s which goes back tens of thousands of years. Their rather nonplussed by their existence, they have developed an awareness of individual types of visitors from what we call outer space.”53

The Three Sisters crouch at the south edge of the town of Katoomba, an Anglo-Saxon enclave of artists and artisans. They can be viewed from its golf course and are the most famous landmark in The City of Blue Mountains, a ribbon of contiguous towns, which lie on New South Wales Main Western railway line. The City of Blue Mountains has dubbed itself ‘The City within a World Heritage National Park.’ It has Sister City Relationships with Sanda City, Japan and Flagstaff, Arizona in the USA.

Located in the southwest of the Four Corners, an area famed for its paranormal activities, Flagstaff is the unofficial capital of the Navaho (Diné) Nation and the Hopi, the priestly tribe who are the keepers of the Diné’s most profound secrets.

Like a penitent kneeling at the foot of the alter Flagstaff prostrates itself at the south foot of Agassiz Peak, Freemont Peak and Doyle Peak in the Kachina Peaks Wilderness.

To the Hopi this area, part of the San Francisco Peaks, the remains of an eroded composite volcano, is the most sacred place in the Four Corners. In fact it is the most sacred place in the world…

The San Francisco Peaks are where the doorways open up for their gods, which they call Kachina, to come forth when they are called in the powerful ceremonies performed by the Hopi.

The Kachina are supernatural beings said to control the wind, the rain and the lighting…

At 11,464 feet Doyle Peak was the site of the world’s highest astronomical observation point from 1927-1932. Built by the Lowell Observatory, the stated purpose of the cabin on the south side of the summit was to scan the heavens and make spectroscopic observations, especially in ultraviolet and infrared wavelengths…

In 2005 “a collaborative project team formed, the heart of which is still active today, including NASA scientists, Navajo Medicine Men, and both NASA and Navajo educators.”54 Flagstaff is the home of the Lowell Observatory, the U.S. Naval Observatory and the United States Geological Survey Flagstaff Station…

rock-art

Citations

1 – Reid, Nick, and Patrick D. Nunn. “Ancient Aboriginal Stories Preserve History of a Rise in Sea Level.” The Conversation. 13 Jan. 2015. Web. 25 July 2016. http://theconversation.com/ancient-aboriginal-stories-preserve-history-of-a-rise-in-sea-level-36010

2 – Ibid.

3 – “Ancient Aliens S11E07 – The Wisdom Keepers.” 11:00. YouTube, 7 July 2016. Web. 26 July 2016. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J-mX1eWoj6I

4 –Ibid. 29:33.

5 –Ibid. 30:09.

6– MARKOFF, JOHN. “Sorry, Einstein. Quantum Study Suggests ‘Spooky Action’ Is Real.” Science. New York Times, 21 Oct. 2015. Web. 3 Aug. 2016. http://www.nytimes.com/2015/10/22/science/quantum-theory-experiment-said-to-prove-spooky-interactions.html?_r=0

7 – “Karl Pribram ‘Holographic Brain’ New Dimensions 1:12:52.” Youtube. Insightfreeman, 5 Dec. 2012. Web. 15 Aug. 2016. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=awFleswtH2Y

8 –Ibid. 23:34.

9 – Ibid. 23:52 – 25:04.

10 – Ibid. 30:58.

11 – Ibid. 37:07.

12 – Ibid. 38:47.

13 –Ibid. 39:18.

14 – Ibid. 39:50.

15 – Ibid. 49:15.

16 – Ibid. 51:12.

17 – Goldstein, Sheldon. “Bohmian Mechanics.” 2. The Impossibility of Hidden Variables … or the Inevitability of Nonlocality? Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, 26 Oct. 2001. Web. 24 Aug. 2016. Substantive revision Mon Mar 4, 2013 http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/qm-bohm/

18 – Ibid. – 1. The Completeness of the Quantum Mechanical Description.

19 – “A Quantum Sampler.” Science. New York Times, 6 Dec. 2002. Web. 26 Aug. 2016. http://www.nytimes.com/2005/12/26/science/a-quantum-sampler.html

20 –Deutsch, David. “The Beginning of infinity,” page 310.

21 – Ibid.

22 – Goldstein, Sheldon. “Bohmian Mechanics.” 3. History.

23 – Ibid.

24 – Ibid. 15. Objections and Responses

25 – Peat, David. “Non-Locality in Nature and Cognition.” Nature, Cognition And System II. Page 304, 1992. Web. 21 Aug. 2016: https://books.google.com/books?id=PgPoCAAAQBAJ&pg=PA304&hl=en#v=onepage&q&f=false.

26 – Ibid.

27 – Ibid.

28 – Eliade, Mircea. “The Myth of the Eternal Return: Cosmos and History.” Page 5, Princeton: Princeton UP, 1971.

29 – “KARL PRIBRAM – A Holonomic Brain Theory”: 2:35 & 8:08. Youtube. Faustin Bray, 12 Apr. 2011. Web. 29 Aug. 2016. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EK3ILQmyIis

30 – Bohm, David. “Wholeness and the Implicate Order,” 1980.

31 – Cooke R.N. Rtd., James. ANTHROPOPHAGITISM IN THE ANTIPODES OR CANNIBALISM IN AUSTRALIA. N.p.: n.p., 1997. Print. A privately published collection of documented accounts.

32 – Ibid. Page 3. Henry de Burgh, Diary in Battye Library quoted in The Breakaways by W. de Burgh, St George Books, Perth, 1981.

33 – Ibid.

34 – Ibid.

35 – “Ancient Aliens S11E07 – The Wisdom Keepers.” 1:35.YouTube, 7 July 2016. Web. 26 July 2016. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Az_ymlfc7OM

36 –Ibid. 23:47.

37 –Ibid. 23:05.

38 – Ibid. 24:09.

39- Ibid. 24:33.

40- Ibid. 26:02.

41 – Ibid.

42 – Ibid. 26:35.

43 – Ibid. 8:26.

44 – Ibid. 8:54.

45 – Ibid. 9:07.

46 – Ibid. 25:37.

47 – Ibid.

48 – White, L.G. (1969, September/October). HARMONIC 33 Reviewed by L.G. White. Retrieved September 12, 2016, from https://borderlandsciences.org/journal/vol/25/n05/Cathie_Harmonic_33_Review.html

49 – Cathie, Bruce. “The Harmonic Conquest of Space.” Nexus Magazine, Oct. 1994. Web. 13 Sept. 2016. http://whale.to/m/cathie.html

50 – Ibid.

51 – Ibid.

52 – Ibid.

53 – “Ancient Aliens S11E07 – The Wisdom Keepers.” 27:00.YouTube, 7 July 2016. Web. 26 July 2016.

54 – “NASA and the Navajo Nation.” NASA Astrobiology at NASA Life In The Universe. Ed. Julie Fletcher. NASA, n.d. Web. 16 Sept. 2016.

Facebooktwittergoogle_plusredditpinterestlinkedinmail

Related Posts:

Sponsored by Revcontent

Trending Right Now

Moeder Valt 12kg Af Met Deze Wonderpil! Dit is De Afslanksensatie Van 2016!
Een Vrouw Uit Nederland Viel 45 Kilo Af Met Deze Truc
Deze 3 Dating Sites Tonen Singels Bij Jouw In De Buurt
Dit Is Beter Dan Tinder: De 3 Beste Datingsites Van Nederland
What Mark Hamill Looks Like Now is Shocking!
Celebs You Had No Idea Had Harvard Degrees
20 Pictures That Hillary Clinton Wishes Would Go Away
You Should See These 12 Celebs Ruining Their Lives With Drugs

Quantcast

The views expressed herein are the views of the author exclusively and not necessarily the views of VT, VT authors, affiliates, advertisers, sponsors, partners, technicians, or the Veterans Today Network and its assigns. LEGAL NOTICE – COMMENT POLICY

Posted by on October 28, 2016, With 6317 Reads Filed under Investigations. You can follow any responses to this entry through the RSS 2.0. You can skip to the end and leave a response. Pinging is currently not allowed.

FaceBook Comments

https://www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http://www.veteranstoday.com/2016/10/28/lucifer-in-the-temple-of-the-dog-i/&layout=standard&show_faces=false&width=450&action=like&font=arial&colorscheme=lighthttps://www.facebook.com/plugins/comments.php?api_key=186129858162243&channel_url=http%3A%2F%2Fstaticxx.facebook.com%2Fconnect%2Fxd_arbiter%2Fr%2FfTmIQU3LxvB.js%3Fversion%3D42%23cb%3Df1917b363a4b7f%26domain%3Dwww.veteranstoday.com%26origin%3Dhttp%253A%252F%252Fwww.veteranstoday.com%252Ff12d0a66f19bf3%26relation%3Dparent.parent&href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.veteranstoday.com%2F2016%2F10%2F28%2Flucifer-in-the-temple-of-the-dog-i%2F&locale=en_US&numposts=20&publish_feed=true&sdk=joey&width=795

53 Responses to “LUCIFER in the Temple of the Dog I”

  1. MileHighLife October 29, 2016 at 9:40 am

    I bookmarked this article so I could take proper time to read it in peace. Wow, about to read it again, just as I do most of Jack Heart (and his contributors) articles.

    This is exactly why I come to VT…can’t wait for Part II.
    Thanks, Mr. Heart!

  2. guitargirl October 29, 2016 at 7:26 am

    Thank you too, Orage for your contribution to this masterpiece!

    Regina

    • Orage October 29, 2016 at 9:30 am

      Thanks Regina, too kind. There is a book-biography about Herman Wirth, in Dutch, on achiveDOTorg Maybe something for you to look at?

    • MileHighLife October 29, 2016 at 10:09 am

      Orage,
      I second gg’s sentiment. Must’ve taken years after diving down that rabbit hole to digest properly and regurgitate in layman terms.

      Thanks much for your tremendous work, looking forward to more.

      Also, speaking of Ancient Aliens (which I’ve seen every episode since its start), seems they could use the info your team could provide if they’re serious about enlightening humanity about our origins, as opposed to possibly being just another mainstream (BBC) psy-op. I mean, its kinda hard taking Tsoukalos seriously while he rides the coat tails, on his knees of course, of Eric Von Daniken and his theories.

  3. guitargirl October 29, 2016 at 5:20 am

    Reading this I cannot help but think about a line I heard while growing up in my very unorthodox family:

    There is nothing new under the sun!

    A very fascinating read as usually: so if I am not there, there is nothing there, right? Also I have been thinking a while back, why is that the brain has the left and right hemisphere: the same as the geographical meaning of these words?

    Then lest but not least in regards to the holography: a couple of years back my partner broke a plant, I forgot the name, it had a rhizome root, in many pieces. He planted a tiny piece and out of that grew a new whole some plant. At that moment I knew the holographic theory is right. Just fascinating.

    Well done Jack!

    Regina

    Regina


    read more …

  4. almostvoid October 29, 2016 at 2:56 am

    The art work out at Kimberly is truly alien. The auras surrounding these beings the locals saw is totally far out. The dreamtime had such a profound affect-effect on them they kept the secrets alive until the Europeans, and prior the Chinese apparently in the 15th century. The Great South Land. I also like your Lovecraftian touch. Superb. The bush out ‘here’ has a silent menace that has to be experienced. You can get so easily lost within kilometres of creeks, billabongs even farms. Whites have disappeared and still do. But no star gate I’m afraid. The air force would be onto that quick smart.

  5. paul becke October 29, 2016 at 2:36 am

    ‘Actually — so they say — there is intrinsically only awareness, observation, measurement.”18’

    I believe a Jewish mystic remarked that when a person dies, a whole world dies with him ; which, in turn suggests, as indeed does quantum mechanics, that we are each born into a little world of our own and depart it in kindred solitary fashion : each of our (primordially) distinctive worlds, mutually integrated and coordinated by the Almighty.

    • almostvoid October 29, 2016 at 2:58 am

      G-d, God, Allah. The curse of a malfunctioning mind. Nietzsche was right way back then.

  6. Altimometer October 29, 2016 at 1:33 am

    Well Jack Heart it seems you have demonstrated the human experience of the desire to to describe how we fit “in” with a vast universe. Einsteen was a block put in place to detour us on the wrong path. Just be happy,it’s the most bang for your buck.There is cause for concern about these reptilian hunters of humans,and guarding the City of London,however.

  7. Leif Oldhart October 28, 2016 at 11:22 pm

    Thanks for the long-awaited masterpiece, Jack Heart. I can well imagine that, as you say, you can’t just churn out this material, even with first rate help. It is pretty obvious that the things you have written about since those behind the Bush pieces tie together. I’m not sure how, yet. I wonder, too, if Poe’s only real novel, “The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym,” might hold some clues. Or do you suppose that he was just making up an interesting story there?

    • Jack Heart October 29, 2016 at 12:03 am

      I haven’t read it Leif but it very well may, they are very big on Poe, myself I’m very big on Lovecraft not because I like him as a human being, the exact opposite. I think he was the lowest form of pond scum (I will tell you why in part 2) but the occult secrets revealed in his writings are breathtaking. People give me far too much credit and I keep telling them that but they just don’t want to believe me, it’s that everyone needs a hero thing I guess. When you read part 2 you will see it all coalescing into one coherent narrative since we first we first outlined Vyse’s violation of the pyramid. My jaw dropped, so I ain’t the one leading this parade. I just sling the prose and make a very attractive front man, LOL!!! Really if you have been following
      read more …

  8. Nine October 28, 2016 at 11:11 pm

    Jack,

    Wonderful work…

    Of course in my humble opinion this is about the power of creation.

    How did it go…I think therefore I am…

    “But they don’t. In Quantum physics, quantum entanglement is not the only enigma. There is the double slit experiment where an individual particle is fired through a slit and another through a different slit at a screen. What shows up on the screen is a wave interference pattern which could have only been made by waves passing through the slit…”

    It is not cut in stone. Nothing is and we have choice in our lives.

    I would say this of American Government if you believe in some religious prophesy over another prophesy or belief that you are unfit to be of service to that American government.

    the
    read more …

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 11:34 pm

      As you probably well know nine are we operating full steam ahead on religious prophecy, it’s funny when you talk to the average artichoke that gets its “news” from the MSM it thinks this is all based on rationalism, nothing could be further from the truth. Everyone playing this game is using Magick and they all have their pet prophecies, most from books the artichoke has never even heard of before. Oh well maybe they will begin to figure it out when the goddess is installed as their next president, the only problem I have with that nine is she is not the real Goddess and we all know that…

  9. Mike Kay October 28, 2016 at 10:46 pm

    Always good to see a new JH piece to stun, infuriate, and enliven.
    I hope the audience can make the leap in understanding required, to tie the science into the ancient ways.
    It is an unfortunate situation that the English language has been appropriated by unidementional thinking, it really cripples the development of key concepts such as time and destiny. Of course, such crippling was the entire point. It makes better victims.
    A comment below states that shamanism isn’t religion, well neither was the spiritual life of the ancestors. Religion, the word, derives from the Latin regio, “to bind”. That should explain quite a bit to the inquisitive.
    Time is tripartite, flowing in a cyclical, not linear, manner. Linear time is another way to bind, gift of that
    read more …

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 11:02 pm

      Mike is being modest, he threw in Mircea Eliade which is pivotal to this whole essay, I said friends because those who have contributed are just too numerous to mention but Mike and Bill Ward on the top of the list…

    • Orage October 29, 2016 at 6:57 am

      Mike, regarding language. How do you spell a spell? A picture is worth more than a thousand words, and ancestors had a pictorial language. Odin is said to have spent nine days hanging from the irminsul and brought back the runes. Asgard is said to have been where? How do cuneiform, runes and the pictorials of Göbekli Tepe relate to the records of petroglyphs mentioned here and in the four corners region of America? More questions to explore, using best evidence. “In fact, the word “rune” and its cognates across past and present Germanic languages mean both “letter” and “secret/mystery. ” The letters called “runes” allow one to access, interact with, and influence the world-shaping forces they symbolize. Thus, when Odin sought the runes, he wasn’t merely attempting to acquire
      read more …

    • Mike Kay October 29, 2016 at 10:13 am

      Orage,
      Spell a spell…I love that!
      I’m with you, searching, sifting, travelling across the Mystic.
      Axial Pole, living tree, whose roots no man knows.
      Uncreated center of pure being.
      The three manifestations of time all combine. The past is neither concrete or inviolate.
      Voice and symbol, ancient memory,
      The relentless mystery,
      It calls to us all.

  10. LC October 28, 2016 at 8:42 pm

    Another awesome weekend read from Jack Heart Team. BRAVO & THANK YOU.

    I put couple related comments & links in this recent VT page:::::
    America’s Alien Invasion By Preston James, Ph.D on October 8, 2016

    Since so much mathematics & physics is discussed here its good to link to this mathematics history page which explains its foundations 1200 years back by Persian Scientist Al-Khwarizmi====Alghorithm (literally)!!!!
    http://www.storyofmathematics.com/islamic_alkhwarizmi.html

    In same era Rumi another well known Persian scientist is said to have authored his Persian version of the Holy Quran as one of his master pieces in which his spiritual teachings
    read more …

    • LC October 28, 2016 at 8:42 pm

      His imprisonment & torture was probably ordered by U.S.-Euro pharma MAFIA because thousands of Iranian physicians had learned his methods and cured thousands of patients with them & the pharma MAFIA wanted it stopped!!!!

      -lc

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 11:20 pm

      I know just in time for Halloween too, right LC? That’s our holiday, Europeans Holiday, the most sacred day of the year which the pope has deliberately turned into a circus. The trick should be little kids with gas cans and matches burning down the old pedophiles churches that should be the trick…

      The math and the Fourier transforms is more or less Bill Wards department but I do understand enough to know all those cell phone towers you people see sprouting up around you are for a lot more than “mind control,” let alone cell phone reception. You really need to look at it close and how it’s worded; I can’t say what I can’t prove, although in part 2 I go out on a limb and tell you Revelations is far older than the bible, I can’t reveal my sources for that but who knows what
      read more …

  11. ayelyahbenjamin October 28, 2016 at 7:21 pm

    Jack, Orage and Friends, deepest heartfelt appreciation for the treasures within this transfer of wealth…openings to move through with experience, backed up here by these greats, cannot be considered “lunatic” as the levee breaks they can no longer contain gatekeeper Einstein’s vision of the future “just one unified field of physical phenomena and that would be determinant”…mechanistic, necessity, predictable, our physical ”framed within their laws”, corrupt and cruel , determinant by enemies of humanity blocking reality…reeling for hours absorbing and longing to be with those who see and swimming in so much to say

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 10:51 pm

      Dam ayelyahbenjamin that is poetic. Like I was saying before I’m not out to hurt Einstein and the relativity geeks in this, in fact we use a lot of their stuff in part 2 when we get into astronomy where it is very valid, especially as it pertains to Black Holes, Redshift-Blueshift and Gravitational Time Dilation but there is a time and a place for everything. Einsteinean physics attempts to impose laws and limits on things in which there are no laws and limits making itself look silly, no one needs to that for them. There are just far too many pasty faced geeks running around with inch thick glasses, never slept with a cheer leader (Heisenberg slept with a lot of them) that have IQ’s no higher than the average crackhead presenting themselves as “experts” because they have memorized
      read more …

  12. Serenity October 28, 2016 at 5:36 pm

    Jack, You never fail to enlighten! The only request I have is to see your excellent, refreshing, & well-researched articles more often here in Vt. As always, thank you!

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 9:56 pm

      It takes a long long time to write stuff like this Serenity, we have about 17000 words all told here, we have been working on it since June, and there are some 20 to 30 documents, each one page upon page of links and notes. This kind of writing is extremely strenuous intellectually and I don’t want to insult anybody (for once) but I’m not going to do it just to entertain, not even for shekels which believe me I have been offered. The only way you are going to get me to do stuff like this is for posterity, maybe to clear the Karma for some of things I and those I love have done in the past. But if you want stuff that we more or less have fun doing you can go to our website The Human http://jackheart2014.blogspot.com/ where
      read more …

  13. OpenUnity October 28, 2016 at 4:18 pm

    The True Story of Humanity on Earth began in Australia (and SE Asia), and is the reason for these ancient writings and glyphs. However, even they are not as old as the origins of the Blacks and Yellows which originally populated this region. Humanity had been given this information in 1990. However, while not hidden, it remains obscure, and in many cases, is simply dismissed as ‘science fiction’. I can assure you, it is not a ‘fiction’ in the least, regardless of what you believe to be true. This knowledge, and Much much more, is available via the following link: http://www.lanuovaumanita.net/files/tp-typeset.pdf
    “They have eyes, but do not see, ears, but do not hear.”

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 10:07 pm

      Calm down Open we are getting to that part in 2. We will present the best evidence and I can just about guarantee it will be the best evidence anyone has ever produced. As I was just telling serenity we don’t fool around, I buried Hawass for good and I will bury van Beek for good too, in a couple of short paragraphs too. Then we will show what they all have missed. Duncan Roads started this freight train rolling and it will be squashing any and all pasty faced academics that dare try to stand in front of it. Stay tuned my friend…

  14. Edward Longshanks October 28, 2016 at 4:08 pm

    Greetings Mr. Heart & Co,
    thank you for clearing the way and to write an cracking article for the heathen Weltanschauung on VT, where i feel sometimes very lonesome among those batallions of Mohammed- or Jesus freaks. But i prefer to debate with them, instead of such lightweight atheists as Richard Dawkins. For me, as a non-native speaker, it was difficult to follow during the explanation of the physical aspects of Schrödinger’s cat story. And i got problems to follow your golden thread to the essence, but i tried hard to understand. The complexity of your theme and its abstract derivation explains the diametral shamanistic Weltbild in comparison to Abrahamitic thinking and faith. Please allow me to answer on a lower level. You even mentioned the content of the Edda. Unfortunately
    read more …

    • Edward Longshanks October 28, 2016 at 4:55 pm

      Yoe metioned the 30.000 years. It is mentioned for Europe and southern Asia (as long as Asia was free of ice) in the Edda. “Thor is moving eastwards to slay trolls (with his hammer)”. Trolls are obviously the Neanderthals, who lived in Europe and Asia, but not in Africa. The Europeans and the Asians have around 2-4% female Neanderthal genes, which is no miracle. Before our ancestors became settlers they had a matriarchalic society, where several women shared one man, even the clanmothers did it. So some men took Neanderthal women after they slaughtered their male partners. Our ancestors wiped out the last Neanderthals 27.000 years ago in Portugal. When Heligoland (Germany’s only high sea island Helgoland) was free of ice, it was the holy centre (the most sacred place) in Europe. The British
      read more …

    • Edward Longshanks October 28, 2016 at 5:38 pm

      During the iceage the connection of tribes over the entire planet is no miracle, too. During the iceage oceans were much smaller as today, and along the ice border you could sail in small boats. And for shamans, Godes, Druids shamanism is no religion, it is a science. And the conditions for science are relatively equal on every continent. Cultural aspects, language, wine, women and song, are perhaps, different, but the knowledge is the same, because it is determind to shamanistic “laws”. Your theory, Mr. Heart, about a collective memory is not really a theory, Ou current scientist cannot really explain it, even an Einstein was too limited for it, trapped by our collared ratio. You know the myth about Dragonslayers, as the Christian ones as Michael or George, and the heathen as Siegfried. The
      read more …

    • Edward Longshanks October 28, 2016 at 5:45 pm

      So our past collective knowledge about dragons is printed in our internal disks, wherever they are, probably not in our brains. Those very young plejades (around 140-160 million years old, the Earth is around 4,5 Billion years old), are a main content in our mythology on the entire planet. How indigene indian tribes in the US and the ancient Hellenes could know about their youth? This must be a collective memory, saved earlier, before humans existed.
      About UFO’s i would like to mention i do not deny them. But they are not important as long as i am not invited for a short spin with it.

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 8:08 pm

      I would really prefer Orage would answer this Edward he is my expert on the Norse religion unless you want to count Freya herself (just kidding…am I?). We are not mentioning the Norse for no reason. This all comes back to them, at least for the White race. There will be a part 3 but it won’t be called part 3 it will be called Odin in the Temple of the Dog. Part 2 is an attempt to try and help give Black people back their heritage which was stolen from them by Anglo-Israelism. That’s when an Anglo Saxon due to repeated exposure to the pope’s poison goes mad and begins to believe they are a Jew and starts killing everybody and everything around them that would try to say different. Unfortunately the primary target for this was Black people because they are the heirs of ancient Egypt’s secrets and
      read more …

    • Agin October 29, 2016 at 4:44 am

      @ Edward: derkesthai “to see clearly”

      @ Mr. Heart: Shouldn’t part 3 be “Loki in the Temple of Dog”?

      Thank you for another thought provoking article and best wishes.

    • Orage October 29, 2016 at 6:39 am

      Edward, some of the core Norse Weltanschauung mean past and presence are interacting, The uncreated interacts with the created and that the created have the ability to co-create. If they chose and train, it gets more effective. Active re-member-ing is the pair of being a part and a-part. So this effort is of remembering, bringing it forward again, re-injecting the forensic-empirical knowledge, taking all the small pieces to show the nature of fabric. Our grandparents and beyond have memories that are needed for the now. For one thing most sentient beings can agree upon is that they don’t like the results of this system. This series is to give power-wisdom back to those that choose to make the effort. It is by no way a one way street, you’re welcome also to join in on the blog, for some high level
      read more …

    • Orage October 29, 2016 at 9:16 am

      Regarding Siegfried and the dragon; Montsegur, the last stronghold of the Cathars, means mountain of Siegfried, Sigurd, Segur. Definition:
      SIGURD: The same as Segur, powerful. Connects to the grail story, which we will explore in part 3 “Odin in the temple of the dog”, as part of the bride and groom, the search and the marriage. Jack has a personal interest there.

  15. Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 4:05 pm

    Oh come on Regina, its election year what do you want, VT is a major publication they have to cover it. I still can’t think of another internet publication I would post in outside our own besides VT. Here you go:
    Motorola is Dead but Donbass lives on by Jim Dean
    Trolling the Trolls: Trump Aggregates Sick America by Gordon Duff
    Two recent pieces, highly recommended, there’s plenty more. I find 2 or 3 every day, which is more than I can say for any other internet publication, a lot more in most cases.
    I’ll call tomorrow, if I am not still delirious from answering comments tonight…

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 4:08 pm

      Guitargirl is up here, the bottom one always does that to me

  16. Bob October 28, 2016 at 3:45 pm

    It’s funny Tesla knew allot of the quantum stuff and he publically scoffed at Einstein as a hack. Overall great article Jack. I think I’d be able to connect the dots better if I dropped some window pane….nah…I’ll just pour a beer 😉

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 6:27 pm

      In all probability, pun definitely intended, I will be drinking that beer tomorrow (first drink in 3 years) that you sent me Bob. The ex just called wants me to come over tomorrow with the daughter who ain’t been zombified to drink some of your beers with her and her man, now that’s not something that’s ever happened before, could be anything but I’m thinking it might be what I’m hoping it is…

  17. Alex B October 28, 2016 at 3:31 pm

    Brilliant article !!! Thank you Mr. Heart for “breathing NICE version of reality into the fleeting and phantasmagorical world of the Profane” we’re all attached to, at least for a while… Mathematics , the Queen of all science (as we were taught at school), and of our Digital Universe (as we’ve realized later) is inevitably one of the strongest tools that can be used both to understand and to manipulate connection between the Implicate and Explicate Orders – to what we get confirmations on almost daily basis nowadays. Among a few others tools, that also can be used both ways, are: spirituality, arts, paranormal abilities. No wonder all kinds of attacks on mental and spiritual strength are increasingly exercised on general population. As they say, clueless cow is a happy cow…

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 6:07 pm

      What a great comment Alex and what a great observation about keeping the livestock happy. It was guys like Erwin Schrödinger and Jon von Neumann that using mathematics finally cracked the vault of the sublime. Using these probability equations they can predict, no they can actually see, where the Sacred intersects with the profane and through manipulation of the explicate order can actually change the Implicate order. A kind of reverse engineering for the collective soul. But we do have a few problems starting with the fiend in the pointy hat, the demented Imams and the power mad Rabbis and all their drooling acolytes who simple insist on killing each other while those of us who do know a few things about the nature of how things really are try to save the human race while working around their carnage…


      read more …

    • Alex B October 28, 2016 at 8:39 pm

      Sorry Mr. Heart. But without waiting for Part II, which as I understood from your answer to “jensingr” below, would be dedicated to revealing Luciferians’ good nature, I have to disappoint you already. I’ve had, mostly involuntary, “pleasure” to get somewhat familiar with dozens of such species (hard to call them any differently) in the last 4 years. Can’t say a single nice word about most of them (except may be a few pretty ladies – but only regarding their external qualities, so to say). As for Satanists not hurting children – I think I’ll have to disappoint you even more, let alone about their extraordinary role in manipulations of reality. I do like Part 1 because it has to do with science, but it ends here.

  18. treefrog October 28, 2016 at 2:59 pm

    First off, I have not read the article yet, but will do so shortly; with the time difference, tomorrow. I just popped in to comment that it was refreshing to find an article that was not Trump bashing.
    This morning there must have been 6 of the headlines on the subject. Granted, there may be a lot to bash. The inequality of treatment makes it appear that VT is pro Clinton/Democrat, which with the obvious demerits in that camp seems odd, to say the least.
    Just saying; am looking forward to reading the article..

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 5:39 pm

      Well I’m not pro anything myself Treefrog, unless for once the military wants to finally do its job and seize the government and the media and restore order. Otherwise we will continue to discuss the trivial little things like the human soul here, looking forward to your comments on that my friend…

  19. medicis October 28, 2016 at 2:39 pm

    Great article…. really helps us to see the ‘grander picture’…. I’m saving this one.

    • medicis October 28, 2016 at 2:50 pm

      and I wish to add, your (and those of a three or so other writers) articles are one of the main reasons I come to Veterans Today. Your article made my day.

    • medicis October 28, 2016 at 4:48 pm

      it is really something of a breath of fresh air after all the aggitprop.

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 4:54 pm

      “Your article made my day.” well your comment just made mine medicis, thank you my friend, part 2 is even better. I had a lot of help with this one, you would not even believe who and what is covered by that friends moniker for authors…

  20. jensingr October 28, 2016 at 2:02 pm

    Very good Jack Heart!

    Blavatsky definitely got her stuff from Hinduism, Buddhism, etc. but she clearly has ties to Lucifer/Satanism.

    That’s what they do when they form their own religions.. take a piece here and there and make it their own. Like L. Ron Hubbard and the church of scientology. He took some good stuff like the law of karma and turned it into his “getting clear” by being hooked up to some kind of electrodes and paying exorbitant amounts of money to the church to wipe out your karma.

    Einstein realized early on that his mathematical formulas only went so far. He said:
    “As far as the laws of mathematics refer to reality, they are not certain; and as far as they are certain, they do not refer to reality.”

    “I, at any rate, am convinced that He (God) does not throw
    read more …

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 4:48 pm

      Although we tried to give him as fair a shake as possible in this one Jen Einstein’s no hero to me, in reality of the scientists mentioned in this piece Einstein is by far the least important. The real father of the twenty-first century was Jon von Neumann, Jew, dedicated “Nazi” and blueblood. Why do you think he liked to torture Einstein so much? He knew he was more media icon than actual scientist. The character Dr. Strangelove is based on von Neumann when he was wheelchair bound and dying of cancer contracted from radioactive fallout during nuclear testing in the pacific. He was the guy the geniuses called ‘the real genius,’ all game theory and probability equations which is the only thing used in real science these days is based on his work.

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 4:49 pm

      As far as Satanists and Luciferians, you better read part 2 but I will tell you here and now I am Luciferian about as Luciferian as one can get and I have never seen a child deliberately harmed nor have I ever heard of one being deliberately harmed. What I see all the time is Christians who can’t seem to keep their hands or their sexual organs off their own children constantly blaming it on the “Satanists” (there is no such word, it comes from Shiatan, Aramaic for opponent of god which judging by the actions of Abrahams god can only be the good guy in all this as many of the great Russian authors knew full well) and the Luciferians which I will give you a proper definition of in part 2. I mean your first hint that Christianity is a religion of pedophilia and buggery should come when you see how the pope took
      read more …

  21. nawlins October 28, 2016 at 1:37 pm

    Is it possible the Waikowski brothers (I know I spelled it wrong) stumbled across this stuff, and used it for their “Matrix”?

    • Jack Heart October 28, 2016 at 4:10 pm

      I would say it’s just about a given nawlins, everybody in Hollywood is not a drug addled imbecile. Where do you think Orage comes from?

  22. guitargirl October 28, 2016 at 1:08 pm

    Lately and I say this with a heavy heart Veterans Today has become a kind of tabloid, the serious one, type thing for me. Please forgive me for saying this. But suddenly today Lucifer jumps out by the formidable Jack Heart: I see you have been too busy to call! Thanks Veterans Today for publishing! And now I shall read. Regina

Share this:

A Crash Course in Skepticism —- and Hope (Anna von Reitz)

A Crash Course in Skepticism —- and Hope

Take a good look at my face. My hooded eyes. My cupid’s bow pout. Where have you seen them before? Only in all the great houses and the great portrait galleries of the world. I am a Hapsburg. The map of the Holy Roman Empire is written on my face.

A hundred generations of European skullduggery runs in my veins. I am the living heir of the Holy Roman Empire—- first, second, third, fourth, and however many iterations of it there are or may be, here I am, the end of the line.

It all comes down to me and the Holy See knows it.

Merovingian, Carolingian, Batavian, Hanoverian, Mecklenburger, Lichtensteiner, I am like the Grand Central Station of bloodlines, all intersecting.

And as Voltaire correctly observed, the mess that I am heir to is not holy, not Roman, and not an empire.

It’s an unholy, worldwide, multi-national corporation that my Father lived and died to protect me from ever knowing anything about.

Thanks to him, my Father, I grew up innocent as the flowers in May of any such heritage. It was only after his death that the darkness began to ooze forward, like a pool of blood from a corpse hidden under the bed.

Just as you can look at my face and know more or less where I came from, you can look at other faces, too.

Take out your newspaper clippings and look at photos of George Bush. Senior and George W. Bush and Jeb Bush and then look at their “cousins”– Governors Bill and Scott Walker.

Look at Alaska Senator Lisa Murkowski’s face and family history and what do you find?

It’s all over, everywhere, hidden in plain sight—- and easy to read for anyone who has eyes to see and ears to hear.

All these crazy stories you are hearing about ruling families and bloodlines are true, but that being true does not necessarily give rise to all the other crappola that is deduced or extrapolated from it or theorized about it.

Being a Hapsburg doesn’t mean that I drink blood for breakfast. It doesn’t mean that I am super-wealthy. It doesn’t mean anything more or less than being a Johnson or an O’Brien or a Montagne.

Individuals are born into families, and that’s the way it is.

For perhaps a million or more years on this planet, an advanced civilization prospered. It was a caste system similar to the caste system still found in India today. Circa 32,000 years ago, this Aryan civilization was destroyed in what is known as The Great Plasma War.

You live in its wreckage every day.

These people being identified and called “Reptilians” are descendants of the Warrior Caste of that ancient civilization They were born and bred for war the same way that Dachshunds are bred for going down badger holes. They can’t help being what they are and they are not intrinsically evil, but they are not well-suited to functioning as political leaders.

They simply step into the gap for lack of anyone else to do it, and then get blamed for accepting the ugly job nobody else wants.

In the ancient Aryan Caste System, the rulers were the priests, and the priests were not priests as we think of them today. They were scientists and they were known as the “All Seeing”—-for their uncanny ability to see through and beyond appearances and to discern truth in spite of all efforts to lie and obfuscate.

How is it that I always know the truth, whether I want to or not?

Blaming people for their genetic heritage— whether it is expressed as a skin color or an inability to think beyond patterns of “either/or” or a deformed arm— is like blaming a rock for being granite instead of sandstone.

You have to take each utterly unique creation one by one, just as God makes them, judging them according to their fruits and their words and their deeds. If you are sane yourself, you can’t make assumptions about people and write them off because of such inheritances— “Oh, he’s a Rothschild, so he’s bad!” is as illogical as, “She’s got green eyes, so she’s jealous!”

One of the best allies I have had in the long fight to free people and see to it that they have what they need to thrive and be happy is a Rothschild.

And I will stand in front of the World Court or anywhere else on Earth and say so, too.

Another True Friend of decency and peace and compassion is descended from the Egyptian Pharoahs.

Another is a Muslim who faithfully prays five times a day, facing Mecca, and he is faultlessly generous and wise and kind.

Another is a former member of the Russian Mafia, who “turned the corner”, experienced miracles in his life, and came to God.

It’s not where we all come from that counts—- it’s where we are going, and on this journey you can make no pat assumptions about anyone or anything. You have to look and see and think for yourselves.

You have to be skeptical, yes, very skeptical all the time. You have to test and weigh things in the balance. You have to look for the motivations behind what people say and do. You have to do your own sifting and proving.

But in the end, you also have to take chances and believe and make leaps of faith, because as necessary as healthy cynicism is, it serves only the limited function of winnowing out the bad from the good and the true from the false. It does nothing positive toward building a future.

A man may have been a criminal ten years ago and be a saint today.

If I am to speak to you as I would speak to my own son, I would say that we walk on a balance beam all our days, and that we must be resolute in the face of great evil and recognize it for what it is. Yet at the same time, there is no need to fear and no need to falter.

In our heart of hearts we all know what is good. We all know what is true. We all know what is valuable.

Focus on that. Keep it mind. Hold it close. Let that be your compass in all the strange and even bizarre things that happen. Your logic may fail you. Your senses may deceive you. Your heart may mislead you. But the Holy Spirit which is Truth lives in you and if you listen closely and with an open mind, the “still small Voice” will bring you safely home.

The new Jerusalem(unveiled)

The new Jerusalem (unveiled)

PA welcomes UNESCO resolution criticising Israeli policies

Current Settlement Israel Far from being fruitful!

Who were the Gnostics? — stOttilien

https://videopress.com/embed/dhBr0MZE?hd=0&autoPlay=0&permalink=0&loop=0

Who were the Gnostics? Christian commentators described them as dualists who pitted ‘divine spark or ‘light’ against the of the material world. Christianity painted many Gnostics as heretics for claiming to be Christ’s true followers while denying his singular divinity. Its claim of a world as a mistake and shadow of the Christian creation myth […]

via Who were the Gnostics? — stOttilien

WHAT IS THE EGO? SHOULD IT BE DESTROYED?

WHAT IS THE EGO? SHOULD IT BE DESTROYED?
 by Mateo Sol

IF YOU’VE EVER EXPLORED THE TRANSCENDENTAL FIELD OF SPIRITUALITY, YOU WOULD HAVE DISCOVERED THAT THE EGO IS OFTEN SPOKEN ABOUT WITH CONTEMPT.

Many people carry the belief that the ego needs to be destroyed, muzzled or even killed. But do we need to destroy the ego? What is the ego, really? And furthermore, what can you learn about your own ego?

WHAT IS THE EGO?

The ego is basically your identity, or who you think you are.

Your ego is usually constructed of a name, a personality, and a story. Within this personal story is a collection of memories, beliefs, impressions and sensations about who “you are,” where “you came from,” what “you’re good and bad at,” what “you’ve experienced,” and on, and on, and on, ad infinitum.

THE EGO AND DUALITY

The ego is a veil between what you think you are and what you actually are. You live under the illusion of the mind, totally unaware that you are directed by a great big load of stories! — Isira Sananda
Your ego was created, and is currently maintained, by the belief that you are “separate” from others and life itself. In other words, your ego believes that you are firmly HERE, and other people are firmly THERE. You have a body, life, and personality that is distinctly different from others. Therefore, according to the ego, you are not like other people. You are different. Or that’s what your thoughts tell you anyway.



As a result of being taught (or conditioned) to believe that you are a separate individual, you experience fear and suffering. Instead of simply experiencing life in its purity and wholeness, you filter life through your mind. You are taught to live life in duality. Duality is essentially the state of separation — it is the opposite of reality. It is the product of the mind. In duality, we essentially “split” or divide life.

Examples of duality include filtering life through the lenses of “right/wrong,” “good/bad,” “pretty/ugly,” “holy/sinful,” “love/hate” etc. As a product of living in duality, we create untold amounts of suffering for ourselves because we are no longer open to life. Instead, our lives become centered around judgement, condemnation, and fear. As a result, we alienate and destroy others who we perceive of as being “bad,” “wrong,” and “sinful” to protect our ideas of what is “right” and “holy.”

The more deeply we are entrenched in duality, the more we experience problems such as hatred, anger, depression, paranoia, anxiety and perversion. Not only do we sever ourselves from others, but we are cut off from ourselves as well. Anything within us that we perceive of as being “evil/bad/wrong/sinful” we suppress, repress and deny the existence of. As a result of this repressed energy, our Shadow Selves grow more and more twisted, destructive and depraved. Finally, this intense suffering is expressed in our relationships and the world at large.

Our physical world is an expression of our collective internal torment. Our lives are an expression of our inner emptiness. Simply looking at the violence, murder, poverty, greed, bigotry, mental illness and environmental degradation shows us how profoundly lost we are as a race. We are lost because we have lost touch with the truth of who we are.

THE FOLLY OF DEMONIZING THE EGO

In light of this discovery, it is very easy to start believing that the ego is bad. In fact, some spiritual teachers teach that the ego needs to be “destroyed.” But here’s the thing: this is just another trick of the mind! I’ve heard so many people in the spiritual community condemn the ego and speak of it with such great resentment. However, the belief that our egos are “evil” or need to be “killed/destroyed” is just a reflection of the mind stuck in duality!

The ego isn’t “good” or “bad,” it simply IS. We need to realise that the ego is simply a tool. The ego exists as a biological survival mechanism. The ego also exists as a vehicle for our spiritual growth; for us to become conscious of our own strength, love, and oneness. The ego is a doorway through which we can return to our True Nature.

WHY THE EGO ISN’T YOU

You may have heard before the expression: “the ego is an illusion.” What does this mean?

The ego is an illusion, and therefore isn’t really “you,” because it is always changing. In other words, how can anything within you that is subject to birth, change, and decay really be you?

Let’s try an experiment. Write down on a notepad or word document who “you” think you are. You can always stop reading and return back to reading this article after you’ve finished.

Take a break. Really. Do the experiment now.

Now that you’ve done the experiment, read over your words. Likely, you would have written something along the lines of, “I am Jane Doe. I’m a wife, mother, and friend. I’m a fighter, a dreamer, and a spiritual seeker. I am 38 years old, have three children and am a skilled artist.”

See this description of you? This is your main personal story; the backdrop of your life, of what you think you are.

The ego is an illusion because it is simply that: a story — a story created in the mind.

Let’s use some self-inquiry and apply these questions to your statement:

How can you be a name if it can easily be changed? You could have very well been born into a different family that named you something else.
How can you be a body if it is constantly ageing, changing, disintegrating and can be replaced with other parts? Your red blood cells live for four months, your white blood cells live for more than a year, your skin cells live for 2-3 weeks … all cells within you are constantly dying and being renewed. How can you really be your body or looks?
How can you be a personality when it is constantly fluctuating and transforming? Think back to your personality 5 years ago, then 15 years ago. Did you have the exact same personality that you do now?
How can you be your emotions when they are constantly coming and going, ebbing and flowing? Not only that but do you really control your emotions? Where do they come from? Do you really control them?
How can you be your thoughts when they always changing? Not only that but do you really control your thoughts? Where do they come from? Do you really control them?
How can you be your beliefs when what you believed 10-30 years ago isn’t what you believe today? Your beliefs are influenced by your conditioning, upbringing, and society … how can they be “you” or “yours”?
How can you be your memories when they come, go and even alter? Did you know that there is such a thing as “false memory”? When remembering the past, the mind has a tenuous and colored perception that is subject to change and alteration. How can your memory be you?
As we can see, everything that we unquestionably believe we are isn’t really us. So what really is us? What has been there all along?

WHAT IS THAT PRESENCE?

What has been there to witness everything that has happened in your life? What never changes? What is the most fundamental core of who we are?

Explore this question for a few moments and you’ll realise that it’s:

Consciousness.

Consciousness is the fabric of all things. In fact, even science has shown that everything at its core is energy vibrating at different levels. In our human experience, Presence, Consciousness or Spirit manifests itself as the energy that composes every form.

It is hard to really put a word to this experience, as language is so limited. The easiest way to experience this Presence that is you, and always has been you, is through meditation. Meditation, or quieting the mind, helps you to become simply aware of your thoughts, and the space beneath those thoughts. That space is You.

Another common way humankind since the dawn of time has used to experience this Truth of Being is through psychedelic shamanic plants and brews, such as Ayahuasca, Psilocybin Mushrooms, and Peyote. Although it is helpful to take such herbs, it isn’t compulsory. These plants are simply doorways into the Universal Experience or Spirit that we are.


HOW TO UNTANGLE YOURSELF FROM THE WEB OF ILLUSION

It can take a while to truly realise that you are not the Ego, and sometimes much more to integrate this discovery on a deep level. Discovering that everything you believed you were is false can be hard to accept. In fact, don’t be surprised if you experience a lot of resistance to this article. It’s normal.



The ego’s job is to protect itself and the belief that you are separate from other people and life itself. Experiencing the state of no-ego, or no-self, that is “enlightenment” can appear to be extremely depressing or disturbing at first. How can having no “me” or “you” really be something desirable? This is a common question.

The answer is that in order to understand, you must experience Consciousness itself. Without experiencing the Truth that you are, the spiritual search becomes purely intellectual and prone to sabotaging fears. However, once you do experience even a single moment of Consciousness, you will discover for yourself that it is the most liberating, pure, peaceful, compassionate, expansive and loving state possible. In fact, Consciousness itself is the very embodiment of love, peace, and freedom. You are this embodiment. You are the Truth that you have been seeking for.

Untangling yourself from the web of illusion is a process that requires patience, self-discipline, and dedication. This process isn’t for trendy “spirit junkies,” it is for sincere spiritual seekers.

Here are some helpful soulwork practices that will help you reconnect with the truth of who you are:

Read through the self-inquiry questions above regularly. Ask yourself, “Is this (that I think is me) really me?” Although emotions, thoughts, personality and body are experienced by you, they are not truly you because they are subject to birth, death, and change.
Practice dynamic meditation to release any repressed energy within you. Do this before traditional meditation to make it easier.
Meditate each day. Try 15 minutes first, then move on to 30+ minutes. Remember: the purpose of meditation isn’t to “get” anywhere or “achieve” anything. It is simply the practice of sitting with whatever arises in you.
Regularly affirm to yourself, “I am Consciousness” throughout the day. Feel that truth seep into your bones and very core with each breath.
Explore the way your ego influences your life with compassion. You can do that by reading our articles and taking our free tests. I know you’ll find something that resonates!
Read into the experience of the Spiritual Awakening Process to get further guidance. We created this book to help support you on the spiritual path.
Practice mindfulness on a daily basis. Mindfulness is a vital practice that will help to ground you in the present moment.
The spiritual path is one that requires courage, radical honesty and the willingness to let go of all that you are not. What is the ego? The ego is a teacher, one that you carry with you each day. When seen in this light, the ego is the most powerful and persistent teacher we have to wake us up to the Truth that has always been here, and will always be here.

Share
Tweet
Pin
WhatsApp
Email
Tagged: Beliefs, Consciousness, Ego, Fear, Meditation, Pain, Self-Mastery, Self-Understanding, Wholeness

YOU MIGHT ALSO ENJOY …

8 Mystical Meditation Mantras That Raise Your Consciousness
10 Conformist Commandments
6 Examples of Psychological Projection We All Commit

ABOUT MATEO SOL
As a shaman, spiritual guide and soulwork teacher, my mission is to help you to grow, find your purpose, and experience true freedom in this life. Read More →
COMMENTS (USE FACEBOOK OR DISQUS)





SEARCH

Search this website
Search this website …
SEARCH
ABOUT US



Our names are Aletheia Luna and Mateo Sol. We’re twin flames, psychospiritual mentors and soulwork teachers who blend a mixture of psychological, spiritual and shamanic insight throughout our writings.

Our mission is to help you rediscover and reconnect with your soul through the practice of soulwork. By working with your soul, you’ll be able to experience genuine self-love, purpose belonging, and unconditional joy in the present moment.

We write about topics such as spiritual awakening, discovering and channeling your gifts (such as those that empaths have), thriving in loving relationships (like twin flames) and progressing as an old soul in soulful maturation.

Find out more about soulwork.
SUPPORT OUR WORK

We spend hundreds of hours every month writing, editing and managing this website. If you have found any comfort, support or guidance in our work, please consider donating, between a cup of tea and a good dinner:

Gift Amount

DONATE
Alternatively, you can become a patron by giving a single one-time donation of any amount:

DONATE
MORE OF OUR RECENT POSTS


WHAT IS THE EGO? SHOULD IT BE DESTROYED?

If you’ve ever explored the transcendental field of spirituality, you … Read More →

THE INNER PROSTITUTE, “WHORING” YOUR INTEGRITY AND LOSING SELF-RESPECT

The very first thing that most of us think of when we hear the word … Read More →

TWIN FLAMES 11:11 – THE STORY OF LUNA AND SOL

Let us be likeTwo falling stars in the day sky. Let no one know … Read More →

AYNI, OR SACRED RECIPROCITY: 5 WAYS TO MANIFEST TRUE ABUNDANCE IN YOUR LIFE

Ayni is responsibility and respect. Ayni is love and compassion. Ayni … Read More →
EXPLORE TOPICS

ABUSE ALONE ANXIETY AUTHENTICITY AWARENESS BELIEFS CONSCIOUSNESS CORE WOUND CREATIVITY DEPRESSION DESTINY EGO EMPOWERMENT EMPTINESS ENERGY FEAR FREEDOM GIFTS HAPPINESS HEALING INTROVERT LOVE NON-RESISTANCE OUTSIDER PAIN PURPOSE REPRESSION SELF-ABUSE SELF-ACCEPTANCE SELF-AWARENESS SELF-DISCOVERY SELF-FULFILLMENT SELF-LOVE SELF-MASTERY SELF-UNDERSTANDING SEX SHADOW WORK SOUL SOULFUL MATURITY SPIRIT SPIRITUAL JOURNEY TRAUMA UNCONSCIOUS MIND WHOLENESS WISDOM
TAKE A TEST!


HAVEN’T FOUND THE RIGHT ARTICLE?

LET THE UNIVERSE CHOOSE MY MESSAGE!
© COPYRIGHT 2012 – 2016 LONERWOLF.COM. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. · SOL & LUNA · TERMS & CONDITIONS
Share
Tweet
Pin
WhatsApp
Email

“When Does Mommy Get to Rest?”

OCTOBER 10, 2016

When Does Mommy Get to Rest?

Thumb liz wann xlxfxzlr

Article by

Liz Wann

Guest Contributor

Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it,
Prone to leave the God I love.
Here’s my heart, oh, take and seal it,
Seal it for Thy courts above.

The words barely roll off my tongue as I bend down to hear my three-year-old son whisper in my ear, “Mama, I want a snack.”

My hands feel around diapers, wipes, and extra clothing items in my bag and then grab onto a small packet of crackers. I tear open the packet and hand it to my son as I resume singing.

Come, my Lord, no longer tarry,
Take my ransomed soul away;
Send thine angels now to carry
Me to realms of endless day.

I glance down to see my son huddled over his blue sneakers, tugging at the yellow laces that have come untied. As I continue to sing one of my favorite hymns, I plop my son down on a chair to retie his shoes.

This is a typical Sunday morning service for young moms — worship as a mother. We sing praise with our mouths to God, while worshiping by tearing open cracker packets and tying loose laces. It’s Sunday, a Sabbath day for many, a day to rest, take it easy, be refreshed, and prepare for another week of schedules, appointments, and work. And yet my hands are busy at work all day. How can I enjoy rest when caring and nurturing is a round-the-clock job?

Weary and Grumbling

Like the lines from the hymn above, motherhood can feel like an endless wandering through seemingly meaningless activities. I’m prone to wander through the wilderness of dirty diapers, bite-sized table food, potty-training, and disrupted sleep. I can relate to the Israelites wandering in their literal wilderness. How long until I can enter the Promised Land of freedom and rest? Will it be the boring chores of manna and quail forever? Can I get to that permanent place of milk-and-honey alone time?

The Israelites didn’t enjoy their testing in the wilderness. They grumbled and complained. They even voiced that returning to slavery in Egypt was better than the lot God had given them. Their pride and self-sufficiency led them to distrust God — distrust so deep at one point, that in an effort to control their situation, they built a golden calf to worship.

The Israelites were unable to enter God’s rest because of unbelief (Hebrews 3:16–19). They didn’t believe God was enough for them, because they were far too easily satisfied with smaller things. In much the same way, are we, as moms, too easily satisfied with trudging along in our wilderness in our own strength? Pride and self-sufficiency in our mothering can make us prone to wander — “to leave the God we love” in our hearts and minds.

The author of Hebrews goes on to say,

While the promise of entering his rest still stands, let us fear lest any of you should seem to have failed to reach it. For good news came to us just as to them, but the message they heard did not benefit them, because they were not united by faith with those who listened. (Hebrews 4:1–2)

Rest for Today

The rest offered to the Israelites was not just found in the literal place of the Promised Land in Canaan, but an eternal Promised Land that would be embodied in the person of Jesus Christ. He came to fulfill the fourth commandment: “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy” (Exodus 20:8). Christ came to do the hard work to secure God’s favor; now he commands us to rest in his finished work for us. In the midst of unfinished tasks, we can have confidence that we already own our true Sabbath rest. In Christ, busy moms live in the rest of Christ. Rest is no longer a day; rest is a person (Matthew 11:28).

Christ is more than enough to help us meet the demands of the day. God gives grace to the humble mom who stops striving in her own strength.

Where our strength ends, faith begins. The good news in Hebrews meets us in the broken and weak places of motherhood. When our hearts wander in the mundane of routine, we must remember our hearts are sealed in Christ. He came to bring rest to the weary mom, because his yoke is easy and his burden is light.

The promise of entering his rest still stands today — everyday — in the life of busy mothering. We must put off our unbelief, return to God’s help and strength, and rest secure in the arms of our Savior.

Rest for Eternity

Mothering remains a challenge. Moms with young kids are always on-call. Who knows what the next seven days will entail? But in whatever needs are to arise, moms live in an everyday promise we have in Christ. One day we shall see him face to face and enter into eternal rest with him.

We can sing about eternity on a Sunday morning while serving our children, because we already enjoy, in seed form, the sweetest rest of Christ now, and because we look with joy to a coming day when rest in Christ will be fully realized in our lives. Motherhood exposes us, our self-sufficiency, and our own needs, and pushes us closer to enjoying the everyday rest we have in Christ.

But it is a sweet thing to now spoon-feed our babies, change wet sheets on our toddler’s bed at midnight, and to brush little teeth, all while singing,

Come, my Lord, no longer tarry,
Take my ransomed soul away;
Send thine angels now to carry
Me to realms of endless day.

(@liz_wann) has a B.A. in English and writing from Rollins College. She now lives in Philadelphia with her husband and two little boys. She writes at lizwann.com, while being a stay-at-home mom.

More Resources

ASK PASTOR JOHN
How Do We Prepare Our Children for Suffering?

How Do We Prepare Our Children for Suffering?

OCT 10, 2016

Help your children prepare to suffer by teaching them a biblical worldview, disciplining them, and modeling joy through your own sorrow.

Thumb author john piper

John Piper

ARTICLE
Once Worthless, Now Precious

Once Worthless, Now Precious

OCT 11, 2016

Jesus is transforming his people from useless to useful, from wandering runaways to beloved brothers and sisters.

Thumb author christina fox

Christina Fox

LOOK AT THE BOOK
1 Peter 4:9: How to Be More Hospitable

How to Be More Hospitable

1 Peter 4:9

OCT 11, 2016

People can annoy us with their needs. Our selfishness transforms loved ones into inconveniences. But God calls us to more than begrudging hospitality.

Thumb author john piper

John Piper

ARTICLE OF THE DAY
Lay Aside the Weight of Irritability

Lay Aside the Weight of Irritability

SEP 19, 2014

Our irritability never has its roots in the soils of righteousness. It springs out of the soil of selfishness and springs up fast, like the sin-weed that it is.

Thumb author jon bloom

Jon Bloom

How Do We Prepare Our Children for Suffering?

ASK PASTOR JOHN

God’s Agenda in These Debates

WHAT ARE CHRISTIANS TO DO?

God is most glorified in us
when we are most satisfied in him

Learn more about Desiring God

© 2016 Desiring God

Focus Retriever

Apollodorus – “RED HEIFER” (THE CRAB)

previousnext
5.When Hercules heard that, he went to Tirynsand did as he was bid by Eurystheus. First, Eurystheus ordered him to bring the skin of the Nemean lion;1 now that was an invulnerable beast begotten by Typhon. On his way to attack the lion he came to Cleonae and lodged at the house of a day-laborer, Molorchus;2 and when his host would have offered a victim in sacrifice, Hercules told him to wait for thirty days, and then, if he had returned safe from the hunt, to sacrifice to Saviour Zeus, but if he were dead, to sacrifice to him as to a hero.3 And having come toNemea and tracked the lion, he first shot an arrow at him, but when he perceived that the beast was invulnerable, he heaved up his club and made after him. And when the lion took refuge in a cave with two mouths, Hercules built up the one entrance and came in upon the beast through the other, and putting his arm round its neck held it tight till he had choked it; so laying it on his shoulders he carried it to Cleonae. And finding Molorchus on the last of the thirty days about to sacrifice the victim to him as to a dead man, he sacrificed to Saviour Zeus and brought the lion to Mycenae. Amazed at his manhood, Eurystheus forbade him thenceforth to enter the city, but ordered him to exhibit the fruits of his labours before the gates. They say, too, that in his fear he had a bronze jar made for himself to hide in under the earth,4 and that he sent his commands for the labours through a herald, Copreus,5 son of Pelops the Elean. This Copreus had killed Iphitus and fled toMycenae, where he was purified by Eurystheus and took up his abode. [2]

As a second labour he ordered him to kill the Lernaean hydra.6 That creature, bred in the swamp of Lerna, used to go forth into the plain and ravage both the cattle and the country. Now the hydra had a huge body, with nine heads, eight mortal, but the middle one immortal. So mounting a chariot driven by Iolaus, he came to Lerna, and having halted his horses, he discovered the hydra on a hill beside the springs of the Amymone, where was its den. By pelting it with fiery shafts he forced it to come out, and in the act of doing so he seized and held it fast. But the hydra wound itself about one of his feet and clung to him. Nor could he effect anything by smashing its heads with his club, for as fast as one head was smashed there grew up two. A huge crab also came to the help of the hydra by biting his foot.7 So he killed it, and in his turn called for help on Iolaus who, by setting fire to a piece of the neighboring wood and burning the roots of the heads with the brands, prevented them from sprouting. Having thus got the better of the sprouting heads, he chopped off the immortal head, and buried it, and put a heavy rock on it, beside the road that leads through Lerna to Elaeus. But the body of the hydra he slit up and dipped his arrows in the gall. However, Eurystheus said that this labour should not be reckoned among the ten because he had not got the better of the hydra by himself, but with the help of Iolaus. [3]

As a third labour he ordered him to bring the Cerynitian hind alive to Mycenae.8 Now the hind was at Oenoe; it had golden horns and was sacred to Artemis; so wishing neither to kill nor wound it, Hercules hunted it a whole year. But when, weary with the chase, the beast took refuge on the mountain called Artemisius, and thence passed to the river Ladon, Hercules shot it just as it was about to cross the stream, and catching it put it on his shoulders and hastened through Arcadia. But Artemis with Apollo met him, and would have wrested the hind from him, and rebuked him for attempting to kill her sacred animal.9Howbeit, by pleading necessity and laying the blame on Eurystheus, he appeased the anger of the goddess and carried the beast alive toMycenae. [4]

As a fourth labour he ordered him to bring the Erymanthian boar alive;10 now that animal ravaged Psophis, sallying from a mountain which they call Erymanthus. So passing through Pholoe he was entertained by the centaur Pholus, a son of Silenus by a Melian nymph.11 He set roast meat before Hercules, while he himself ate his meat raw. When Hercules called for wine, he said he feared to open the jar which belonged to the centaurs in common.12 But Hercules, bidding him be of good courage, opened it, and not long afterwards, scenting the smell, the centaurs arrived at the cave of Pholus, armed with rocks and firs. The first who dared to enter, Anchius and Agrius, were repelled by Hercules with a shower of brands, and the rest of them he shot and pursued as far as Malea. Thence they took refuge with Chiron, who, driven by the Lapiths from Mount Pelion, took up his abode at Malea. As the centaurs cowered about Chiron, Hercules shot an arrow at them, which, passing through the arm of Elatus, stuck in the knee of Chiron. Distressed at this, Hercules ran up to him, drew out the shaft, and applied a medicine which Chiron gave him. But the hurt proving incurable, Chiron retired to the cave and there he wished to die, but he could not, for he was immortal. However, Prometheus offered himself to Zeus to be immortal in his stead, and so Chiron died. The rest of the centaurs fled in different directions, and some came to Mount Malea, and Eurytion to Pholoe, and Nessus to the river Evenus. The rest of them Poseidon received at Eleusis and hid them in a mountain. But Pholus, drawing the arrow from a corpse, wondered that so little a thing could kill such big fellows; howbeit, it slipped from his hand and lighting on his foot killed him on the spot.13 So when Hercules returned to Pholoe, he beheld Pholus dead; and he buried him and proceeded to the boar hunt. And when he had chased the boar with shouts from a certain thicket, he drove the exhausted animal into deep snow, trapped it, and brought it toMycenae. [5]

The fifth labour he laid on him was to carry out the dung of the cattle of Augeas in a single day.14 Now Augeas was king of Elis; some say that he was a son of the Sun, others that he was a son of Poseidon, and others that he was a son of Phorbas; and he had many herds of cattle. Hercules accosted him, and without revealing the command of Eurystheus, said that he would carry out the dung in one day, if Augeas would give him the tithe of the cattle. Augeas was incredulous, but promised. Having taken Augeas’s son Phyleus to witness, Hercules made a breach in the foundations of the cattle-yard, and then, diverting the courses of the Alpheus and Peneus, which flowed near each other, he turned them into the yard, having first made an outlet for the water through another opening. When Augeas learned that this had been accomplished at the command of Eurystheus, he would not pay the reward; nay more, he denied that he had promised to pay it, and on that point he professed himself ready to submit to arbitration. The arbitrators having taken their seats, Phyleus was called by Hercules and bore witness against his father, affirming that he had agreed to give him a reward. In a rage Augeas, before the voting took place, ordered both Phyleus and Hercules to pack out of Elis. So Phyleus went to Dulichium and dwelt there,15 and Hercules repaired to Dexamenus at Olenus.16 He found Dexamenus on the point of betrothing perforce his daughter Mnesimache to the centaur Eurytion, and being called upon by him for help, he slew Eurytion when that centaur came to fetch his bride. But Eurystheus would not admit this labour either among the ten, alleging that it had been performed for hire. [6]

The sixth labour he enjoined on him was to chase away the Stymphalian birds.17 Now at the city of Stymphalus in Arcadia was the lake called Stymphalian, embosomed in a deep wood. To it countless birds had flocked for refuge, fearing to be preyed upon by the wolves.18 So when Hercules was at a loss how to drive the birds from the wood, Athena gave him brazen castanets, which she had received from Hephaestus. By clashing these on a certain mountain that overhung the lake, he scared the birds. They could not abide the sound, but fluttered up in a fright, and in that way Hercules shot them. [7]

The seventh labour he enjoined on him was to bring the Cretan bull.19 Acusilaus says that this was the bull that ferried across Europa for Zeus; but some say it was the bull that Poseidon sent up from the sea when Minos promised to sacrifice to Poseidon what should appear out of the sea. And they say that when he saw the beauty of the bull he sent it away to the herds and sacrificed another to Poseidon; at which the god was angry and made the bull savage. To attack this bull Hercules came to Crete, and when, in reply to his request for aid, Minos told him to fight and catch the bull for himself, he caught it and brought it to Eurystheus, and having shown it to him he let it afterwards go free. But the bull roamed to Sparta and all Arcadia, and traversing the Isthmus arrived at Marathon in Attica and harried the inhabitants. [8]

The eighth labour he enjoined on him was to bring the mares of Diomedes the Thracian toMycenae.20 Now this Diomedes was a son of Ares and Cyrene, and he was king of the Bistones, a very warlike Thracian people, and he owned man-eating mares. So Hercules sailed with a band of volunteers, and having overpowered the grooms who were in charge of the mangers, he drove the mares to the sea. When the Bistones in arms came to the rescue, he committed the mares to the guardianship of Abderus, who was a son of Hermes, a native of Opus in Locris, and a minion of Hercules; but the mares killed him by dragging him after them. But Hercules fought against the Bistones, slew Diomedes and compelled the rest to flee. And he founded a city Abdera beside the grave of Abderus who had been done to death,21 and bringing the mares he gave them to Eurystheus. But Eurystheus let them go, and they came to Mount Olympus, as it is called, and there they were destroyed by the wild beasts. [9]

The ninth labour he enjoined on Hercules was to bring the belt of Hippolyte.22 She was queen of the Amazons, who dwelt about the river Thermodon, a people great in war; for they cultivated the manly virtues, and if ever they gave birth to children through intercourse with the other sex, they reared the females; and they pinched off the right breasts that they might not be trammelled by them in throwing the javelin, but they kept the left breasts, that they might suckle. Now Hippolyte had the belt of Ares in token of her superiority to all the rest. Hercules was sent to fetch this belt because Admete, daughter of Eurystheus, desired to get it. So taking with him a band of volunteer comrades in a single ship he set sail and put in to the island ofParos, which was inhabited by the sons of Minos,23 to wit, Eurymedon, Chryses, Nephalion, and Philolaus. But it chanced that two of those in the ship landed and were killed by the sons of Minos. Indignant at this, Hercules killed the sons of Minos on the spot and besieged the rest closely, till they sent envoys to request that in the room of the murdered men he would take two, whom he pleased. So he raised the siege, and taking on board the sons of Androgeus, son of Minos, to wit, Alcaeus and Sthenelus, he came to Mysia, to the court of Lycus, son of Dascylus, and was entertained by him; and in a battle between him and the king of the Bebryces Hercules sided with Lycus and slew many, amongst others King Mygdon, brother of Amycus. And he took much land from the Bebryces and gave it to Lycus, who called it all Heraclea.

Having put in at the harbor of Themiscyra, he received a visit from Hippolyte, who inquired why he was come, and promised to give him the belt. But Hera in the likeness of anAmazon went up and down the multitude saying that the strangers who had arrived were carrying off the queen. So the Amazons in arms charged on horseback down on the ship. But when Hercules saw them in arms, he suspected treachery, and killing Hippolyte stripped her of her belt. And after fighting the rest he sailed away and touched at Troy.

But it chanced that the city was then in distress consequently on the wrath of Apollo and Poseidon. For desiring to put the wantonness of Laomedon to the proof, Apollo and Poseidon assumed the likeness of men and undertook to fortify Pergamum for wages. But when they had fortified it, he would not pay them their wages.24 Therefore Apollo sent a pestilence, and Poseidon a sea monster, which, carried up by a flood, snatched away the people of the plain. But as oracles foretold deliverance from these calamities if Laomedon would expose his daughter Hesione to be devoured by the sea monster, he exposed her by fastening her to the rocks near the sea.25 Seeing her exposed, Hercules promised to save her on condition of receiving from Laomedon the mares which Zeus had given in compensation for the rape of Ganymede.26 On Laomedon’s saying that he would give them, Hercules killed the monster and saved Hesione. But when Laomedon would not give the stipulated reward,27 Hercules put to sea after threatening to make war on Troy.28

And he touched at Aenus, where he was entertained by Poltys. And as he was sailing away he shot and killed on the Aenian beach a lewd fellow, Sarpedon, son of Poseidon and brother of Poltys. And having come to Thasosand subjugated the Thracians who dwelt in the island, he gave it to the sons of Androgeus to dwell in. From Thasos he proceeded toTorone, and there, being challenged to wrestle by Polygonus and Telegonus, sons of Proteus, son of Poseidon, he killed them in the wrestling match.29 And having brought the belt to Mycenae he gave it to Eurystheus. [10]

As a tenth labour he was ordered to fetch the kine of Geryon from Erythia.30 Now Erythia was an island near the ocean; it is now called Gadira.31 This island was inhabited by Geryon, son of Chrysaor by Callirrhoe, daughter of Ocean. He had the body of three men grown together and joined in one at the waist, but parted in three from the flanks and thighs.32 He owned red kine, of which Eurytion was the herdsman and Orthus,33 the two-headed hound, begotten by Typhon on Echidna, was the watchdog. So journeying through Europe to fetch the kine of Geryon he destroyed many wild beasts and set foot inLibya,34 and proceeding to Tartessus he erected as tokens of his journey two pillars over against each other at the boundaries ofEurope and Libya.35 But being heated by the Sun on his journey, he bent his bow at the god, who in admiration of his hardihood, gave him a golden goblet in which he crossed the ocean.36 And having reached Erythia he lodged on Mount Abas. However the dog, perceiving him, rushed at him; but he smote it with his club, and when the herdsman Eurytion came to the help of the dog, Hercules killed him also. But Menoetes, who was there pasturing the kine of Hades, reported to Geryon what had occurred, and he, coming up with Hercules beside the river Anthemus,37 as he was driving away the kine, joined battle with him and was shot dead. And Hercules, embarking the kine in the goblet and sailing across to Tartessus, gave back the goblet to the Sun.

And passing through Abderia38 he came toLiguria,39 where Ialebion and Dercynus, sons of Poseidon, attempted to rob him of the kine, but he killed them40 and went on his way through Tyrrhenia. But at Rhegium a bull broke away41 and hastily plunging into the sea swam across to Sicily, and having passed through the neighboring country since calledItaly after it, for the Tyrrhenians called the bull italus,42 came to the plain of Eryx, who reigned over the Elymi.43 Now Eryx was a son of Poseidon, and he mingled the bull with his own herds. So Hercules entrusted the kine to Hephaestus and hurried away in search of the bull. He found it in the herds of Eryx, and when the king refused to surrender it unless Hercules should beat him in a wrestling bout, Hercules beat him thrice, killed him in the wrestling, and taking the bull drove it with the rest of the herd to the Ionian Sea. But when he came to the creeks of the sea, Hera afflicted the cows with a gadfly, and they dispersed among the skirts of the mountains of Thrace. Hercules went in pursuit, and having caught some, drove them to theHellespont; but the remainder were thenceforth wild.44 Having with difficulty collected the cows, Hercules blamed the river Strymon, and whereas it had been navigable before, he made it unnavigable by filling it with rocks; and he conveyed the kine and gave them to Eurystheus, who sacrificed them to Hera. [11]

When the labours had been performed in eight years and a month,45 Eurystheus ordered Hercules, as an eleventh labour, to fetch golden apples from the Hesperides,46for he did not acknowledge the labour of the cattle of Augeas nor that of the hydra. These apples were not, as some have said, in Libya, but on Atlas among the Hyperboreans.47 They were presented < by Earth> to Zeus after his marriage with Hera, and guarded by an immortal dragon with a hundred heads, offspring of Typhon and Echidna, which spoke with many and divers sorts of voices. With it the Hesperides also were on guard, to wit, Aegle, Erythia, Hesperia, and Arethusa. So journeying he came to the river Echedorus. And Cycnus, son of Ares and Pyrene, challenged him to single combat. Ares championed the cause of Cycnus and marshalled the combat, but a thunderbolt was hurled between the two and parted the combatants.48 And going on foot throughIllyria and hastening to the river Eridanus he came to the nymphs, the daughters of Zeus and Themis. They revealed Nereus to him, and Hercules seized him while he slept, and though the god turned himself into all kinds of shapes, the hero bound him and did not release him till he had learned from him where were the apples and the Hesperides.49Being informed, he traversed Libya. That country was then ruled by Antaeus, son of Poseidon,50 who used to kill strangers by forcing them to wrestle. Being forced to wrestle with him, Hercules hugged him, lifted him aloft,51 broke and killed him; for when he touched earth so it was that he waxed stronger, wherefore some said that he was a son of Earth.

After Libya he traversed Egypt. That country was then ruled by Busiris,52 a son of Poseidon by Lysianassa, daughter of Epaphus. This Busiris used to sacrifice strangers on an altar of Zeus in accordance with a certain oracle. For Egypt was visited with dearth for nine years, and Phrasius, a learned seer who had come from Cyprus, said that the dearth would cease if they slaughtered a stranger man in honor of Zeus every year. Busiris began by slaughtering the seer himself and continued to slaughter the strangers who landed. So Hercules also was seized and haled to the altars, but he burst his bonds and slew both Busiris and his son Amphidamas.53

And traversing Asia he put in to Thermydrae, the harbor of the Lindians.54 And having loosed one of the bullocks from the cart of a cowherd, he sacrificed it and feasted. But the cowherd, unable to protect himself, stood on a certain mountain and cursed. Wherefore to this day, when they sacrifice to Hercules, they do it with curses.55

And passing by Arabia he slew Emathion, son of Tithonus,56 and journeying through Libyato the outer sea he received the goblet from the Sun. And having crossed to the opposite mainland he shot on the Caucasus the eagle, offspring of Echidna and Typhon, that was devouring the liver of Prometheus, and he released Prometheus,57 after choosing for himself the bond of olive,58 and to Zeus he presented Chiron, who, though immortal, consented to die in his stead.

Now Prometheus had told Hercules not to go himself after the apples but to send Atlas, first relieving him of the burden of the sphere; so when he was come to Atlas in the land of the Hyperboreans, he took the advice and relieved Atlas. But when Atlas had received three apples from the Hesperides, he came to Hercules, and not wishing to support the sphere< he said that he would himself carry the apples to Eurystheus, and bade Hercules hold up the sky in his stead. Hercules promised to do so, but succeeded by craft in putting it on Atlas instead. For at the advice of Prometheus he begged Atlas to hold up the sky till he should>59 put a pad on his head. When Atlas heard that, he laid the apples down on the ground and took the sphere from Hercules. And so Hercules picked up the apples and departed. But some say that he did not get them from Atlas, but that he plucked the apples himself after killing the guardian snake. And having brought the apples he gave them to Eurystheus. But he, on receiving them, bestowed them on Hercules, from whom Athena got them and conveyed them back again; for it was not lawful that they should be laid down anywhere. [12]

A twelfth labour imposed on Hercules was to bring Cerberus from Hades.60 Now this Cerberus had three heads of dogs, the tail of a dragon, and on his back the heads of all sorts of snakes. When Hercules was about to depart to fetch him, he went to Eumolpus atEleusis, wishing to be initiated. However it was not then lawful for foreigners to be initiated: since he proposed to be initiated as the adoptive son of Pylius. But not being able to see the mysteries because he had not been cleansed of the slaughter of the centaurs, he was cleansed by Eumolpus and then initiated.61 And having come to Taenarum inLaconia, where is the mouth of the descent to Hades, he descended through it.62 But when the souls saw him, they fled, save Meleager and the Gorgon Medusa. And Hercules drew his sword against the Gorgon, as if she were alive, but he learned from Hermes that she was an empty phantom.63 And being come near to the gates of Hades he found Theseus and Pirithous,64 him who wooed Persephone in wedlock and was therefore bound fast. And when they beheld Hercules, they stretched out their hands as if they should be raised from the dead by his might. And Theseus, indeed, he took by the hand and raised up, but when he would have brought up Pirithous, the earth quaked and he let go. And he rolled away also the stone of Ascalaphus.65And wishing to provide the souls with blood, he slaughtered one of the kine of Hades. But Menoetes, son of Ceuthonymus, who tended the king, challenged Hercules to wrestle, and, being seized round the middle, had his ribs broken;66 howbeit, he was let off at the request of Persephone. When Hercules asked Pluto for Cerberus, Pluto ordered him to take the animal provided he mastered him without the use of the weapons which he carried. Hercules found him at the gates of Acheron, and, cased in his cuirass and covered by the lion’s skin, he flung his arms round the head of the brute, and though the dragon in its tail bit him, he never relaxed his grip and pressure till it yielded.67 So he carried it off and ascended through Troezen.68 But Demeter turned Ascalaphus into a short-eared owl,69 and Hercules, after showing Cerberus to Eurystheus, carried him back to Hades.

1 As to the Nemean lion, compare Hes. Th. 326ff.; Bacch. 8.6ff., ed. Jebb; Soph. Trach. 1091ff.; Theocritus xxv.162ff.; Diod. 4.11.3ff.;Eratosthenes, Cat. 12; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.232ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 30. According to Hesiod, the Nemean lion was begotten by Orthus, the hound of Geryon, upon the monster Echidna. Hyginus says that the lion was bred by the Moon.

2 As to Herakles and Molorchus, compareTibullus iv.1.12ff.; Verg. G. 3.19, with Servius’s note; Martial iv.64.30, ix.43.13; Statius, Sylv. iii.1.28.

3 The Greeks had two distinct words for sacrificing, according as the sacrifice was offered to a god or to a hero, that is, to a worshipful dead man; the former sacrifice was expressed by the verb θύειν, the latter by the verb ἐναγίζειν. The verbal distinction can hardly be preserved in English, except by a periphrasis. For the distinction between the two, see Paus. 2.10.1; Paus. 2.11.7; Paus. 3.19.3; and for more instances of ἐναγίζειν in this sense, see Paus. 3.1.8; Paus. 4.21.11; Paus. 7.17.8; Paus. 7.19.10; Paus. 7.20.9; Paus. 8.14.10-11; Paus. 8.41.1; Paus. 9.5.14; Paus. 9.18.3-4; Paus. 9.38.5; Paus. 10.24.6;Inscriptiones Graecae Megaridis, Oropiae, Boeotiae, ed. G. Dittenberger, p. 32, No. 53. For instances of the antithesis between θύειν andἐναγίζειν, see Hdt. 2.44; Plut. De Herodoti malignitate 13; Ptolemy Hephaest., Nauck 2nd ed., Nov. Hist. iii. in Westermann’s Mythographi Graeci, p. 186; Pollux viii.91; Scholiast on Eur. Ph. 274. The corresponding nouns θυσίαι andἐναγίσματα are similarly opposed to each other. See Aristot. Ath. Pol. 58. Another word which is used only of sacrificing to heroes or the dead is ἐντέμνειν See, for example, Thuc. 5.11, ὠς ἥρωΐτε ἐντέμνουσι （of the sacrifices offered atAmphipolis to Brasidas）. Sometimes the verbsἐναγίζειν and ἐντέμνειν are coupled in this sense. See Philostratus, Her. xx.27, 28. For more evidence as to the use of these words, seeFr. Pfister, Der Reliquienkult im Altertum(Giessen, 1909-1912), pp. 466ff. Compare P. Foucart, Le culte des héros chez les Grecs（Paris, 1918）, pp. 96, 98 （from the Memoires de l’ Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, vol. xlii）.

4 Compare Diod. 4.12.1, who however places this incident after the adventure with the Erymanthian boar.

5 As to the herald Copreus, compare Hom. Il. 15.639ff., with the note of the Scholiast.

6 Compare Eur. Herc. 419ff.; Diod. 4.11.5ff.;Paus. 2.37.4; Paus. 5.5.10; Paus. 5.17.11;Zenobius, Cent. vi.26; Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.212ff.; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.237ff.; Verg. A. 8.299ff.; Ov. Met. 9.69ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 30. Diodorus and Ovid multiply the hydra’s heads to a hundred; the sceptical Pausanias （Paus. 2.37.4） would reduce them to one. Both Diodorus and Pausanias, together with Zenobius and Hyginus, mention that Herakles poisoned his arrows with the gall of the hydra. The account which Zenobius gives of the hydra is clearly based on that of Apollodorus, though as usual he does not name his authority.

7 For this service the crab was promoted by Hera, the foe of Herakles, to the rank of a constellation in the sky. See Eratosthenes, Cat. 11 （who quotes as his authority the Heracliaof Panyasis）; Hyginus, Ast. ii.23.

8 Compare Pind. O. 3.28(50)ff.; Eur. Herc. 375ff.; Diod. 4.13.1; Tzetzes, Chiliades 11.265ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 30. Pindar says that in his quest of the hind with the golden horns Herakles had seen “the land at the back of the cold north wind.” Hence, as the reindeer is said to be the only species of deer of which the female has antlers, Sir William Ridgeway argues ingeniously that the hind with the golden horns was no other than the reindeer. See hisEarly Age of Greece 1. （Cambridge, 1901）, pp. 360ff. Later Greek tradition, as we see from Apollodorus, did not place the native land of the hind so far away. Oenoe was a place inArgolis. Mount Artemisius is the range which divides Argolis from the plain of Mantinea. The Ladon is the most beautiful river of Arcadia, if not of Greece. The river Cerynites, from which the hind took its name, is a river which rises inArcadia and flows through Achaia into the sea. The modern name of the river is Bouphousia. See Paus. 7.25.5, with my note.

9 The hind is said to have borne the inscription “Taygete dedicated （me） to Artemis.” SeePind. O. 3.29(53)ff., with the Scholiast.

10 As to the Erymanthian boar and the centaurs, see Soph. Trach. 1095ff.; Diod. 4.12;Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.268ff.; Hyginus, Fab. 30. The boar’s tusks were said to be preserved in a sanctuary of Apollo at Cumae in Campania（Paus. 8.24.5）.

11 As to these nymphs, see Hesiod, Th. 187. The name perhaps means an ash-tree nymph （from μελία, an ash tree）, as Dryad means an oak tree nymph （from δρῦς, an oak tree）.

12 Compare Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.271; Theocritus vii.149ff. The jar had been presented by Dionysus to a centaur with orders not to open it till Herakles came （Diodorus Siculus iv.12.3）.

13 Compare Servius on Verg. A. 8.294.

14 As to Augeas and his cattle-stalls, seeTheocritus xxv.7ff.; Diod. 4.13.3; Paus. 5.1.9ff.;Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.278ff. （who seems to follow Apollodorus）; Scholiast on Hom. Il. ii.629, xi.700; Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. i.172; Hyginus, Fab. 30. According to the rationalistic Pausanias, the name of the father of Augeas was Eleus （Eleios）, which was popularly corrupted into Helios, “Sun”; Serv. Verg. A. 8.300.

15 Compare Hom. Il. 2.629, with the Scholiast;Paus. 5.1.10, Paus. 5.3.1-3.

16 Compare Bacchylides, referred to by theScholiast on Hom. Od. xi.295; Bacch., ed. R. C. Jebb, p. 430; Diod. 4.33.1; Paus. 7.18.1; Hyginus, Fab. 33.

17 As to the Stymphalian birds, see Ap. Rhod., Argon. ii.1052-1057, with the Scholiast on 1054;Diod. 4.13.2; Strab. 8.6.8; Paus. 8.22.4; Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.227ff.; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.291ff.; Hyginus, Fab. 20, 30; Serv. Verg. A. 8.300. These fabulous birds were said to shoot their feathers like arrows. CompareD’Arcy Wentworth Thompson, Glossary of Greek Birds, p. 162. From the Ap. Rhod., Argon. ii.1052-1057, with the Scholiast on 1054 we learn that the use of a brazen rattle to frighten the birds was mentioned both by Pherecydes and Hellanicus.

18 In no other ancient account of the Stymphalian birds, so far as I know, are wolves mentioned. There is perhaps a reminiscence of an ancient legend in the name of the Wolf’s Ravine, which is still given to the deep glen, between immense pine-covered slopes, through which the road runs southwestward from Stymphalus to Orchomenus. The glen forms a conspicuous feature in the landscape to anyone seated on the site of the ancient city and looking across the clear shallow water of the lake to the high mountains that bound the valley on the south. See Frazer on Paus. vol. iv. p. 269.

19 As to the Cretan bull see Diod. 4.13.4; Paus. 1.27.9ff., Paus. 5.10.9; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.293- 298 （who seems to follow Apollodorus）;Hyginus, Fab. 30.

20 As to the man-eating mares of Diomedes, see Diod. 4.15.3ff.; Philostratus, Im. ii.25;Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.245ff.;Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.299-308 （who seems to follow Apollodorus, except that he speaks of the animals in the masculine as horses, not mares）; Strab. 7 Fr. 44, 47, ed. A. Meineke;Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἄβδηρα; Hyginus, Fab. 30 （who gives the names of four horses, not mares）. According to Diod. 4.13.4, Herakles killed the Thracian king Diomedes himself by exposing him to his own mares, which devoured him. Further, the historian tells us that when Herakles brought the mares to Eurystheus, the king dedicated them to Hera, and that their descendants existed down to the time of Alexander the Great.

21 Compare Strab. 7 Fr. 44, 47, ed. A. Meineke; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἄβδηρα;Philostratus, Im. ii.25. From Philostratus we learn that athletic games were celebrated in honour of Abderus. They comprised boxing, wrestling, the pancratium, and all the other usual contests, with the exception of racing—no doubt because Abderus was said to have been killed by horses. We may compare the rule which excluded horses from the Arician grove, because horses were said to have killed Hippolytus, with whom Virbius, the traditionary founder of the sanctuary, was identified. See Verg. A. 7.761-780; Ovid, Fasti iii.265ff. When we remember that the Thracian king Lycurgus is said to have been killed by horses in order to restore the fertility of the land （see Apollod. 3.5.1）, we may conjecture that the tradition of the man-eating mares of Diomedes, another Thracian king who is said to have been killed by horses, points to a custom of human sacrifice performed by means of horses, whether the victim was trampled to death by their hoofs or tied to their tails and rent asunder. If the sacrifice was offered, as the legend of Lycurgus suggests, for the sake of fertilizing the ground, the reason for thus tearing the victim to pieces may have been to scatter the precious life-giving fragments as widely and as quickly as possible over the barren earth. Compare Adonis, Attis, Osiris ii.97ff. The games at Abdera are alluded to by the poet Machon, quoted by Athenaeus viii.41, p. 349 B.

22 As to the expedition of Herakles to fetch the belt of the Amazon, see Eur. Herc. 408ff.; Ap. Rhod., Argon. ii.777ff., 966ff., with the Scholiast on 778, 780; Diod. 4.16; Paus. 5.10.9; Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.240ff.; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.309ff.; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 1327（who follows Apollodorus and cites him by name）; Hyginus, Fab. 30.

23 According to Diod. 5.79.2, Rhadamanthys bestowed the island of Paros on his son Alcaeus. Combined with the evidence of Apollodorus, the tradition points to a Cretan colony in Paros.

24 Compare Hom. Il. 7.452ff., Hom. Il. 21.441-457. According to the former of these passages, the walls of Troy were built by Poseidon and Apollo jointly for king Laomedon. But according to the latter passage the walls were built by Poseidon alone, and while he thus toiled as a mason, Apollo served as a herdsman, tending the king’s cattle in the wooded glens of Ida. Their period of service lasted for a year, and at the end of it the faithless king not only dismissed the two deities without the stipulated wages which they had honestly earned, but threatened that, if they did not take themselves off, he would tie Apollo hand and foot and sell him for a slave in the islands, not however before he had lopped off the ears of both of them with a knife. Thus insulted as well as robbed, the two gods retired with wrath and indignation at their hearts. This strange tale, told by Homer, is alluded to by Pind. O. 8.30(40)ff., who adds to it the detail that the two gods took the hero Aeacus with them to aid them in the work of fortification; and the Scholiast on Pindar （pp. 194ff. ed. Boeckh） explains that, as Troy was fated to be captured, it was necessary that in building the walls the immortals should be assisted by a mortal, else the city would have been impregnable. The sarcastic Lucian tells us （Lucian, De sacrificiis 4） that both Apollo and Poseidon laboured as bricklayers at the walls of Troy, and that the sum of which the king cheated them was more than thirty Trojan drachmas. The fraud is alluded to by Verg. G. 1.502 and Hor. Carm. 3.3.21ff. CompareHyginus, Fab. 89; Ov. Met. 11.194ff.; Serv. Verg. A. 8.157; Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini, ed. Bode, i. pp. 43ff., 138 (First Vatican Mythographer 136; Second Vatican Mythographer 193). Homer does not explain why Apollo and Poseidon took service with Laomedon, but his Scholiast on Hom. Il. xxi.444, in agreement with Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 34, says that their service was a punishment inflicted on them by Zeus for a conspiracy into which some of the gods had entered for the purpose of putting him, the supreme god, in bonds. The conspiracy is mentioned by Hom. Il. 1.399ff.）, who names Poseidon, Hera, and Athena, but not Apollo, among the conspirators; their nefarious design was defeated by the intervention of Thetis and the hundred-handed giant Briareus. We have already heard of Apollo serving a man in the capacity of neatherd as a punishment for murder perpetrated by the deity （see above,Apollod. 1.9.15, with the note）. These back-stair chronicles of Olympus shed a curious light on the early Greek conception of divinity.

25 For the story of the rescue of Hesione by Herakles, see Diod. 4.42; Scholiast on Hom. Il. xx.146; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 34; Ov. Met. 11.211ff.; Valerius Flaccus, Argon. ii.451ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 89; Serv. Verg. A. 8.157;Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini, ed. Bode, i. p. 44 (First Vatican Mythographer 136). A curious variant of the story is told, without mention of Hesione, by the Second Vatican Mythographer （193, i. p. 138）. Tzetzes says that Herakles, in full armour, leaped into the jaws of the sea-monster, and was in its belly for three days hewing and hacking it, and that at the end of the three days he came forth without any hair on his head. The Scholiast on Hom. Il. xx.146 tells the tale similarly, and refers to Hellanicus as his authority. The story of Herakles and Hesione corresponds closely to that of Perseus and Andromeda （see Apollod. 2.4.3）. Both tales may have originated in a custom of sacrificing maidens to be the brides of the Sea. Compare The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii.150ff.

26 The horses were given by Zeus to Tros, the father of Ganymede. See Hom. Il. 5.265ff.; HH Aphr. 210ff.; Paus. 5.24.5. According to another account, which had the support of a Cyclic poet, the compensation given to the bereaved father took the shape, not of horses, but of a golden vine wrought by Hephaestus. See Scholiast on Eur. Or. 1391. As the duty of Ganymede was to pour the red nectar from a golden bowl in heaven （HH Aphr. 206）, there would be a certain suitability in the bestowal of a golden vine to replace him in his earthly home.

27 As to the refusal of Laomedon to give the horses to Herakles, see Hom. Il. 5.638-651,Hom. Il. 21.441-457; Ov. Met. 11.213ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 69. Laomedon twice broke his word, first to Poseidon and Apollo and afterwards to Herakles. Hence Ovid speaks of “the twice-perjured walls of Troy” （Ov. Met. 11.215）.

28 As to the siege and capture of Troy by Herakles, see below, Apollod. 2.6.4.

29 Compare Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.320 sq.

30 As to Herakles and the cattle of Geryon, seeHes. Th. 287-294ff.; Hes. Th. 979-983; Pind. Frag. 169(151) ed. Sandys; Hdt. 4.8; Plat. Gorg. 484b; Diod. 4.17ff.; Paus. 3.18.13, Paus. 4.36.3;Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.249ff.;Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.322-352 （who seems to follow Apollodorus）; Scholiast on Plato, Tim. 24e; Pliny, Nat. Hist. iv.120; Solinus xxiii.12;Serv. Verg. A. 8.300.

31 Compare Hdt. 4.8; Strab. 3.2.11, Strab. 3.5 4; Pliny, Nat. Hist. iv.120; Solinus xxiii.12. Gadira is Cadiz. According to Pliny, Nat. Hist. iv.120, the name is derived from a Punic word gadir, meaning “hedge.” Compare Dionysius, Perieg. 453ff. The same word agadir is still used in the south of Morocco in the sense of “fortified house,” and many places in that country bear the name. Amongst them the port of Agadir is the best known. See E. Doutté, En tribu （Paris, 1914）, pp. 50ff. The other name of the island is given by Solinus xxiii.12 in the form Erythrea, and by Mela iii.47 in the form Eythria.

32 As to the triple form of Geryon, compareHes. Th. 287; Aesch. Ag. 870; Eur. Herc. 423ff.; Scholiast on Plat. Tim. 24e; Paus. 5.19.1;Lucian, Toxaris 62; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 652; Lucretius v.28; Hor. Carm. 2.14.7ff.; Verg. A. 6.289; Ov. Met. 9.184ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 30, 151.

33 The watchdog’s name is variously given as Orthus （Orthos） and Orthrus (Orthros). SeeHes. Th. 293 (where Orthos seems to be the better reading); Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.253 （Orthros）; Scholiast on Pind. I. 1.13(15) （Orthos）; Scholiast on Plat. Tim. 24e （Orthros, so Stallbaum）; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.333 （Orthros）; Pediasmus, De Herculis laboribus 10 （Orthos）; Serv. Verg. A. 8.300 （Orthrus）.

34 Compare Diod. 4.17.3ff., who says that Herakles completely cleared Crete of wild beasts, and that he subdued many of the wild beasts in the deserts of Libya and rendered the land fertile and prosperous.

35 The opinions of the ancients were much divided on the subject of the Pillars of Herakles. See Strab. 3.5.5. The usual opinion apparently identified them with the rock ofCalpe （Gibraltar） and the rock of Abyla, Abila, or Abylica （Ceuta） on the northern and southern sides of the straits. See Strab. 3.5.5; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 649;Pliny, Nat. Hist. iii.4; Mela i.27, ii.95; Martianus Capella vi.624. Further, it seems to have been commonly supposed that before the time of Herakles the two continents were here joined by an isthmus, and that the hero cut through the isthmus and so created the straits. SeeDiod. 4.18.5; Seneca, Herakles Furens 235ff.;Seneca, Herakles Oetaeus 1240; Pliny, Nat. Hist. iii.4; Pliny, Nat. Hist. iii.4; Mela i.27; Martianus Capella vi.625. Some people, however, on the contrary, thought that the straits were formerly wider, and that Herakles narrowed them to prevent the monsters of the Atlantic ocean from bursting into the Mediterranean （Diod. 4.18.5）. An entirely different opinion identified the Pillars of Herakles with two brazen pillars in the sanctuary of Herakles at Gadira （Cadiz）, on which was engraved an inscription recording the cost of building the temple. See Strab. 3.5.5; compare Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii.242, who speaks of “the columns of Herakles consecrated at Gadira.” For other references to the Pillars of Herakles, see Pind. O. 3.43ff., Pind. N. 3.21, Pind. I. 4.11ff.;Athenaeus vii.98, p. 315 CD; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.339 （who here calls the pillars Alybe and Abinna）; Scholiast on Plat. Tim. 24e; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Orbis Descriptio 64-68, with the commentary of Eustathius （Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, ii. pp. 107, 228）. According to Eustathius, Calpe was the name given to the rock of Gibraltar by the barbarians, but its Greek name was Alybe; and the rock of Ceuta was called Abenna by the barbarians but by the Greeks Cynegetica, that is, the Hunter’s Rock. He tells us further that the pillars were formerly named the Pillars of Cronus, and afterwards the Pillars of Briareus.

36 Apollodorus seems to be here following Pherecydes, as we learn from a passage whichAthenaeus xi.39, p. 470 CD quotes from the third book of Pherecydes as follows: “And Herakles drew his bow at him as if he would shoot, and the Sun bade him give over; so Herakles feared and gave over. And in return the Sun bestowed on him the golden goblet which carried him with his horses, when he set, through the Ocean all night to the east, where the Sun rises. Then Herakles journeyed in that goblet to Erythia. And when he was on the open sea, Ocean, to make trial of him, caused the goblet to heave wildly on the waves. Herakles was about to shoot him with an arrow; and the Ocean was afraid, and bade him give over.” Stesichorus described the Sun embarking in a golden goblet that he might cross the ocean in the darkness of night and come to his mother, his wedded wife, and children dear. See Athenaeus xi.38, p. 468 E; compare Athenaeus xi.16, p. 781 D. The voyage of Herakles in the golden goblet was also related by the early poets Pisander and Panyasis in the poems, both called Heraclia, which they devoted to the exploits of the great hero. See Athenaeus xi.38, p. 469 D; compareMacrobius, Sat. v.21.16, 19. Another poet, Mimnermus, supposed that at night the weary Sun slept in a golden bed, which floated across the sea to Ethiopia, where a chariot with fresh horses stood ready for him to mount and resume his daily journey across the sky. SeeAthenaeus xi.39, p. 470 A.

37 Compare Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 652, who probably follows Apollodorus.

38 Abderia, the territory of Abdera, a Phoenician city of southern Spain, not to be confused with the better known Abdera inThrace. See Strab. 3.4.3; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Ἄβδηρα.

39 Apollodorus has much abridged a famous adventure of Herakles in Liguria. Passing through the country with the herds of Geryon, he was attacked by a great multitude of the warlike natives, who tried to rob him of the cattle. For a time he repelled them with his bow, but his supply of arrows running short he was reduced to great straits; for the ground, being soft earth, afforded no stones to be used as missiles. So he prayed to his father Zeus, and the god in pity rained down stones from the sky; and by picking them up and hurling them at his foes, the hero was able to turn the tables on them. The place where this adventure took place was said to be a plain between Marseilles and the Rhone, which was called the Stony Plain on account of the vast quantity of stones, about as large as a man’s hand, which were scattered thickly over it. In his play Prometheus Unbound, Aeschylus introduced this story in the form of a prediction put in the mouth of Prometheus and addressed to his deliverer Herakles. See Strab. 4.1.7; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiq. Rom. i.41; Eustathius, Commentary on Dionysius Perieg. 76 （Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, ii.231）; Hyginus, Ast. ii.6; TGF (Nauck 2nd ed.), pp. 66ff. The Stony Plain is now called the Plaine de la Crau. It “attracts the attention of all travellers between Arles and Marseilles, since it is intersected by the railway that joins those two cities. It forms a wide level area, extending for many square miles, which is covered with round rolled stones from the size of a pebble to that of a man’s head. These are supposed to have been brought down from the Alps by the Durance at some early period, when this plain was submerged and formed the bed of what was then a bay of the Mediterranean at the mouth of that river and the Rhone” （H. F. Tozer, Selections from Strabo, p. 117）.

40 Compare Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.340ff., who calls the victims Dercynus and Alebion.

41 The author clearly derives the name ofRhegium from this incident （Ρήγιον fromἀπορρήγνυσι）. The story of the escape of the bull, or heifer, and the pursuit of it by Herakles was told by Hellanicus. See Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Ant. Rom. i.35.2. It is somewhat singular that Apollodorus passes so lightly over the exploits of Herakles in Italy, and in particular that he says nothing about those adventures of his at Rome, to which the Romans attached much significance. For the Italian adventures of the hero, and his sojourn in Rome, see Diod. 4.20-22; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiq. Rom. i.34ff., 38-44; Prop. iv.9; Verg. A. 8.201ff.; Ovid, Fasti i.543ff. On the popularity of the worship of Herakles inItaly, see Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiq. Rom. i.40.6, who says: “And in many other parts of Italy （besides Rome） precincts are consecrated to the god, and altars are set up both in cities and beside roads; and hardly will you find a place in Italy where the god is not honoured.”

42 Some of the ancients supposed that the name of Italy was derived from the Latinvitulus, “a calf.” See Varro, Re. Rust. ii.1.9;Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiq. Rom. i.35.2; compare Aulus Gellius xi.1.2.

43 As to Herculus and Eryx, see Diod. 4.23.2;Paus. 3.16.4ff.; Paus. 4.36.4; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.346ff.; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 866;Verg. A. 5.410ff.; Serv. Verg. A. 1.570.

44 The story was apparently told to account for the origin of wild cattle in Thrace.

45 This period for the completion of the labours of Herakles is mentioned also by theScholiast on Hom. Il. viii.368 and Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.353ff., both of whom, however, may have had the present passage of Apollodorus before them. It is possible that the period refers to the eight years’ cycle, which figured prominently in the religious calendar of the ancient Greeks; for example, the Pythian games were originally held at intervals of eight years. See Geminus, Element. Astron. viii.25ff., ed. C. Manitius; Censorinus, De die natali 18. It is to be remembered that the period of service performed by Herakles for Eurystheus was an expiation for the murder of his children （seeApollod. 2.4.12）. Now Cadmus is said to have served Ares for eight years as an expiation for the slaughter of the dragon, the offspring of Ares （see Apollod. 3.4.2）. But in those days, we are told, the “eternal year” comprised eight common years （Apollod. 3.4.2）. Now Apollo served Admetus for a year as an expiation for the slaughter of the Cyclopes （Apollod. 3.10.4）; but according to Serv. Verg. A. 7.761, the period of Apollo’s service was not one but nine years. In making this statement Servius, or his authority, probably had before him a Greek author, who mentioned an ἐννεατηρίς as the period of Apollo’s service. But thoughἐννεατηρίς means literally “nine years,” the period, in consequence of the Greek mode of reckoning, was actually equivalent to eight years （compare Celsus, De die natali 18.4, “Octaeteris facta, quae tunc enneaterisvocitata, quia primus eius annus nono quoqueanno redibat.”） These legends about the servitude of Cadmus, Apollo, and Herakles for eight years, render it probable that in ancient times Greek homicides were banished for eight years, and had during that time to do penance by serving a foreigner. Now this period of eight years was called a “great year” （Censorinus, De die natali 18.5）, and the period of banishment for a homicide was regularly a year. See Apollod. 2.8.3; Eur. Hipp.34-37, Eur. Or. 1643-1645; Nicolaus Damascenus, Frag 20 （Fragmenta Historicorum Graccorum, ed. C. Müller, iii.369）; Hesychius, s.v. ἀπενιαυτισμός;Suidas, s.v. ἀπεναυτίσαι. Hence it seems probable that, though in later times the period of a homicide’s banishment was a single ordinary year, it may formerly have been a “great year,” or period of eight ordinary years. It deserves to be noted that any god who had forsworn himself by the Styx had to expiate his fault by silence and fasting for a full year, after which he was banished the company of the gods for nine years （Hes. Th. 793-804ff.）; and further that any man who partook of human flesh in the rites of Lycaean Zeus was supposed to be turned into a wolf for nine years. See Paus. 8.2; Pliny, Nat. Hist. viii.81;Augustine, De civitate Dei xviii.17. These notions point to a nine years’ period of expiation, which may have been observed in some places instead of the eight years’ period. In the present passage of Apollodorus, the addition of a month to the eight years’ period creates a difficulty which I am unable to explain. Ancient mathematicians defined a “great year” as the period at the end of which the sun, moon, and planets again occupy the same positions relatively to each other which they occupied at the beginning; but on the length of the period opinions were much divided. See Cicero, De natura deorum ii.20.51ff. Different, apparently, from the “great year” was the “revolving” （vertens） or “mundane” （mundanus） year, which was the period at the end of which, not only the sun, moon, and planets, but also the so-called fixed stars again occupy the positions relatively to each other which they occupied at the beginning; for the ancients recognized that the so-called fixed stars do move, though their motion is imperceptible to our senses. The length of a “revolving” or “mundane” year was calculated by ancient physicists at fifteen thousand years. See Cicero, Somnium Scipionis 7, with the commentary of Macrobius, ii.11.

46 As to the apples of the Hesperides, see Hes. Th. 215ff.; Eur. Herc. 394ff.; Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396ff.; with the Scholiast Ap. Rhod. Argon. iv.1396; Diod. 4.26; Paus. 5.11.6; Paus. 5.18.4;Paus. 6.19.8; Eratosthenes, Cat. 3; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.355ff.; Ov. Met. 4.637ff., ix.190;Hyginus, Fab. 30; Hyginus, Ast. ii.3; Scholia in Caesaris Germanici Aratea, pp. 382ff., in Martianus Capella, ed. Fr. Eyssenhardt;Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini, ed. Bode, i. pp. 13ff., 130 (First Vatican Mythographer 38; Second Vatican Mythographer 161). From theScholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396ff. we learn that the story of Herakles and the apples of the Hesperides was told by Pherecydes in the second book of his work on the marriage of Hera. The close resemblance which the Scholiast’s narrative bears to that of Apollodorus seems to show that here, as in many other places, our author followed Pherecydes. The account given by Pherecydes of the origin of the golden apples is as follows. When Zeus married Hera, the gods brought presents to the bride. Among the rest, Earth brought golden apples, which Hera so much admired that she ordered them to be planted in the garden of the gods beside Mount Atlas. But, as the daughters of Atlas used to pilfer the golden fruit, she set a huge serpent to guard the tree. Such is the story told, on the authority of Pherecydes, by Eratosthenes, Hyginus, Astr. ii.3, and the Scholiast on the Aratea of Germanicus.

47 Here Apollodorus departs from the usual version, which placed the gardens of the Hesperides in the far west, not the far north. We have seen that Herakles is said to have gone to the far north to fetch the hind with the golden horns （see above, Apollod. 2.5.3note）; also he is reported to have brought from the land of the Hyperboreans the olive spray which was to form the victor’s crown at the Olympic games. See Pind. O. 3.11(20)ff.;Paus. 5.7.7, compare Paus. 5.15.3.

48 Compare Hyginus, Fab. 31, who describes the intervention of Mars （Ares） on the side of his son Cycnus, and the fall of the thunderbolt which parted the combatants; yet he says that Herakles killed Cycnus. This combat, which, according to Apollodorus, ended indecisively, was supposed to have been fought in Macedonia, for the Echedorus was a Macedonian river （Hdt. 7.124, Hdt. 7.127）. Accordingly we must distinguish this contest from another and more famous fight which Herakles fought with another son of Ares, also called Cycnus, near Pagasae in Thessaly. SeeApollod. 2.7.7, with the note. Apparently Hyginus confused the two combats.

49 The meeting of Herakles with the nymphs, and his struggle with Nereus, are related also by the Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396, citing as his authority Pherecydes, whom Apollodorus also probably follows. The transformations of the reluctant sea-god Nereus in his encounter with Herakles are like those of the reluctant sea-god Proteus in his encounter with Menelaus （Hom. Od. 4.354- 570）, and those of the reluctant sea-goddess Thetis with her lover Peleus （see below,Apollod. 3.13.5）.

50 As to Herakles and Antaeus, see Pind. I. 4.52(87)ff., with the Scholiast on Pind. I. 4.52(87) and 54(92); Diod. 4.17.4; Paus. 9.11.6;Philostratus, Im. ii.21; Quintus Smyrnaeus, Posthomerica vi.285ff.; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.363ff.; Scholiast on Plat. Laws, vii, 796a（whose account agrees almost verbally with that of Apollodorus）; Ovid, Ibis 393-395, with the Scholia; Hyginus, Fab. 31; Lucan, Pharsal. iv.588-655; Juvenal iii.89; Statius, Theb. vi.893ff.;Lactantius Placidus on Statius, Theb. vi.869(894); Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini, ed. Bode, i. pp. 19, 131 (First Vatican Mythographer 55; Second Vatican Mythographer 164). According to Pindar, the truculent giant used to roof the temple of his sire Poseidon with the skulls of his victims. The fable of his regaining strength through contact with his mother Earth is dwelt on by Lucan with his usual tedious prolixity. It is briefly alluded to by Ovid, Juvenal, and Statius. Antaeus is said to have reigned in westernMorocco, on the Atlantic coast. Here a hillock was pointed out as his tomb, and the natives believed that the removal of soil from the hillock would be immediately followed by rain, which would not cease till the earth was replaced. See Mela iii.106. Sertorius is said to have excavated the supposed tomb and to have found a skeleton sixty cubits long. See Plut. Sertorius 9; Strab. 17.3.8.

51 More literally, “lifted him aloft with hugs.” For this technical term (ἅμμα) applied to a wrestler’s hug, see Plut. Fabius Maximus 23, and Plut. Alc. 2.

52 For Herakles and Busiris, see Diod. 4.18.1,Diod. 4.27.2ff.; Plut. Parallela 38; Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron ii.367ff.; Ov. Met. 9.182ff.; Ovid, Ars Am. i.647-652; Scholiast on Ovid, Ibis 397 （p. 72, ed. R. Ellis）; Hyginus, Fab. 31, 56; Serv. Verg. A. 8.300 and Georg. iii.5; Philargyrius on Verg. G. 3.5; Lactantius Placidus on Statius, Theb. xii.155. Ovid, with his Scholiasts, Hyginus and Philargyrius, like Apollodorus, allege a nine or eight years’ dearth or drought as the cause of the human sacrifices instituted by Busiris. Their account may be derived from Pherecydes, who is the authority cited by theScholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396. Hyginus, Fab. 56 adds that the seer Phrasius, who advised the sacrifice, was a brother of Pygmalion. Herodotus, without mentioning Busiris, scouts the story on the ground that human sacrifices were utterly alien to the spirit of Egyptian religion （Hdt. 2.45）. Isocrates also discredited the tradition, in so far as it relates to Herakles, because Herakles was four generations younger, and Busiris more than two hundred years older, than Perseus. See Isoc. 11.15. Yet there are grounds for thinking that the Greek tradition was substantially correct. For Manetho, our highest ancient authority, definitely affirmed that in the city of Ilithyia it was customary to burn alive “Typhonian men” and to scatter their ashes by means of winnowing fans （Plut. Isis et Osiris 73）. These “Typhonian men” were red-haired, because Typhon, the Egyptian embodiment of evil, was also redhaired （Plut. Isis et Osiris 30, 33）. But redhaired men would commonly be foreigners, in contrast to the black-haired natives of Egypt; and it was just foreigners who, according to Greek tradition, were chosen as victims. Diodorus Siculus points this out （Diod. 1.88.5） in confirmation of the Greek tradition, and he tells us that the redhaired men were sacrificed at the grave of Osiris, though this statement may be an inference from his etymology of the name Busiris, which he explains to mean “grave of Osiris.” The etymology is correct, Busiris being a Greek rendering of the Egyptian Asir “place of Osiris.” See A. Wiedemann, Herodots Zweites Buch （Leipsic, 1890）, p. 213. Porphyry informs us, on the authority of Manetho, that the Egyptian custom of sacrificing human beings at the City of the Sun was suppressed by Amosis （Amasis）, who ordered waxen effigies to be substituted for the victims. He adds that the human victims used to be examined just like calves for the sacrifice, and that they were sealed in token of their fitness for the altar. See Porphyry, De abstinentia iii.35. Sextus Empiricus even speaks of human sacrifices in Egypt as if they were practised down to his own time, which was about 200 A.D. See Sextus Empiricus, p. 173, ed. Bekker. Seleucus wrote a special treatise on human sacrifices in Egypt （Athenaeus iv.72, p. 172 D）. In view of these facts, the Greek tradition that the sacrifices were offered in order to restore the fertility of the land or to procure rain after a long drought, and that on one occasion the king himself was the victim, may be not without significance. For kings or chiefs have been often sacrificed under similar circumstances （see Apollod. 3.5.1; Adonis, Attis, Osiris, 3rd ed. ii.97ff.; The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i.344ff., 352ff.）; and in ancient Egypt the rulers are definitely said to have been held responsible for the failure of the crops （Ammianus Marcellinus xxviii.5.14）; hence it would not be surprising if in extreme cases they were put to death. Busiris was the theme of a Satyric play by Euripides. See TGF (Nauck 2nd ed.), pp. 452ff.

53 The Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396calls him Iphidamas, and adds “the herald Chalbes and the attendants” to the list of those slain by Herakles.

54 Thermydra is the form of the name given byStephanus Byzantius, s.v.. In his account of this incident Tzetzes calls the harbour Thermydron （Tzetzes. Chiliades ii.385）. Lindus was one of the chief cities of Rhodes.

55 Compare Conon 11; Philostratus, Im. ii.24;Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.385ff.; Lactantius, Divin. Inst. i.21. According to all these writers except Tzetzes （who clearly follows Apollodorus）, Herakles’s victim in this affair was not a waggoner, but a ploughman engaged in the act of ploughing; Philostratus names him Thiodamus, and adds: “Hence a ploughing ox is sacrificed to Herakles and they begin the sacrifice with curses such as, I suppose, the husbandman then made use of; and Herakles is pleased and blesses the Lindians in return for their curses.” According to Lactantius, it was a pair of oxen that was sacrificed, and the altar at which the sacrifice took place bore the name of bouzygos, that is, “yoke of oxen.” Hence it seems probable that the sacrifice which the story purported to explain was offered at the time of ploughing in order to ensure a blessing on the ploughman’s labours. This is confirmed by the ritual of the sacred ploughing observed at Eleusis, where members of the old priestly family of the Bouzygai or Ox-yokers uttered many curses as they guided the plough down the furrows of the Rarian Plain. See Etymologicum Magnum, s.v. Βουζυγία, p. 206, lines 47ff.; Anecdota Graeca, ed. Bekker, i.221; Hesychius, s.v. Βουζύγης; Paroemiographi Graeci, ed. Leutsch and Schneidewin, i. p. 388;Scholiast on Soph. Ant. 255; Plut. Praecepta Conjugalia 42. Compare J. Toepffer, Attische Genealogie （Berlin, 1889）, rr. 136ff.; Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i.108ff. The Greeks seem to have deemed curses of special efficacy to promote the fertility of the ground; for we are told that when a Greek sowed cummin he was expected to utter imprecations or the corn would not turn out well. See Theophrastus, Historia plantarum vii.3.3, ix.8.8; Plut. Quaest. Conviv. vii.2.3; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xix.120. Roman writers mention a like custom observed by the sowers of rue and basil. See Palladius, De re rustica, iv.9; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xix.120. As to the beneficent effect of curses, when properly directed, see further The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i.278ff.

56 Compare Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.369ff., who as usual follows Apollodorus. According to Diod. 4.27.3, after Herakles had slain Busiris, he ascended the Nile to Ethiopia and there slew Emathion, king of Ethiopia.

57 As to Herakles and Prometheus, see Diod. 4.15.2; Paus. 5.11.6; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.370ff.;Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. ii.1248, iv.1396;Hyginus, Ast. ii.15; Hyginus, Fab. 31, 54, and 144; Serv. Verg. Ecl. 6.42. The Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. ii.1248 agrees with Apollodorus as to the parentage of the eagle which preyed on Prometheus, and he cites as his authority Pherecydes; hence we may surmise that Apollodorus is following the same author in the present passage. The time during which Prometheus suffered on the Caucasus was said by Aeschylus to be thirty thousand years （Hyginus, Ast. ii.15）; but Hyginus, though he reports this in one passage, elsewhere reduces the term of suffering to thirty years （Hyginus, Fab. 54, 144）.

58 The reference seems to be to the crown of olive which Herakles brought from the land of the Hyperboreans and instituted as the badge of victory in the Olympic games. See Pind. O. 3.11(20)ff.; Paus. 5.7.7. The ancients had a curious notion that the custom of wearing crowns or garlands on the head and rings on the fingers was a memorial of the shackles once worn for their sake by their great benefactor Prometheus among the rocks and snows of the Caucasus. In order that the will of Zeus, who had sworn never to release Prometheus, might not be frustrated by the entire liberation of his prisoner from his chains, Prometheus on obtaining his freedom was ordered to wear on his finger a ring made out of his iron fetters and of the rock to which he had been chained; hence, in memory of their saviour’s sufferings, men have worn rings ever since. The practice of wearing crowns or garlands was explained by some people in the same way. See Hyginus, Ast. ii.15;Serv. Verg. Ecl. 6.42; Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxxvii.2;Isidore, Orig. xix.32.1. According to one version of the legend, the crown which the sufferer on regaining his liberty was doomed to wear was a crown of willow; and the Carians, who used to crown their brows with branches of willow, explained that they did so in imitation of Prometheus. See Athenaeus xv.11-13, pp. 671-673 EB. In the present passage of Apollodorus, if the text is correct, Herakles, as the deliverer of Prometheus, is obliged to bind himself vicariously for the prisoner whom he has released; and he chooses to do so with his favourite olive. Similarly he has to find a substitute to die instead of Prometheus, and he discovers the substitute in Chiron. As to the substitution of Chiron for Prometheus, seeApollod. 2.5.4. It is remarkable that, though Prometheus was supposed to have attained to immortality and to be the great benefactor, and even the creator, of mankind, he appears not to have been worshipped by the Greeks; Lucian says that nowhere were temples of Prometheus to be seen （Lucian, Prometheus 14）.

59 The passage in angular brackets is wanting in the manuscripts of Apollodorus, but is restored from the Scholiast on Ap. Rhod., Argon. iv.1396, who quotes as his authority Pherecydes, the writer here seemingly followed by Apollodorus. See the Critical Note. The story of the contest of wits between Herakles and Atlas is represented in one of the extant metopes of the temple of Zeus atOlympia, which were seen and described byPaus. 5.10.9. See Frazer, note on Pausanias （vol. iii. pp. 524ff.）.

60 As to Herakles and Cerberus, see Hom. Il. 8.366ff.; Hom. Od. 11.623ff.; Bacch. 5.56ff., ed. Jebb; Eur. Herc. 23ff.; Eur. Her. 1277ff.;Diod. 4.25.1, Diod. 4.26.1; Paus. 2.31.6; Paus. 2.35.10; Paus. 3.18.13; Paus. 3.25.5ff.; Paus. 5.26.7; Paus. 9.34.5; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.388-405 （who seems to follow Apollodorus）;Scholiast on Hom. Il. viii.368; Ov. Met. 7.410ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 31; Seneca, Agamemnon 859ff.;Eur. Herc. 50ff.; Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini, ed. Bode, i. p. 20 (First Vatican Mythographer 57). Ancient writers differ as to the number of Cerberus’s heads. Hesiod assigned him fifty （Hes. Th. 311ff.）; Pindar raised the number to a hundred （Scholiast on Hom. Il. viii.368）, a liberal estimate which was accepted by Tzetzes in one place (Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 699) and by Horace in another （Hor. Carm. 2.13.34）. Others reduced the number to three. See Soph. Trach. 1098; Eur. Herc. 24; Eur. Herc. 1277; Paus. 3.25.6; Hor. Carm. 2.19.29ff., iii.11.17ff.; Verg. G. 4.483, Aen. vi.417ff.; Ov. Met. 4.451ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 151; Seneca, Agamemnon 62;Seneca, Herakles Furens 783ff. Apollodorus apparently seeks to reconcile these contradictions, and he is followed as usual by Tzetzes （Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.390ff.）, who, however, at the same time speaks of Cerberus as fifty-headed. The whole of the present passage of Apollodorus, from the description of Cerberus down to Herakles’s slaughter of one of the kine of Hades, is quoted, with a few small variations, by a Scholiast on Hom. Il. viii.368. See Dindorf’s edition of the Scholia, vol. i. p. 287. The quotation is omitted by Bekker in his edition of the Scholia p. 233.

61 As to the initiation of Herakles at Eleusis, compare Diod. 4.25.1; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.394. According to Diodorus, the rites were performed on this occasion by Musaeus, son of Orpheus. Elsewhere （Tzetzes, Chiliades iv.14.3） the same writer says that Demeter instituted the lesser Eleusinian mysteries in honour of Herakles for the purpose of purifying him after his slaughter of the centaurs. The statement that Pylius acted as adoptive father to Herakles at his initiation is repeated by Plut. Thes. 33, who mentions that before Castor and Pollux were initiated atAthens they were in like manner adopted by Aphidnus. Herodotus says （Hdt. 8.65） that any Greek who pleased might be initiated atEleusis. The initiation of Herakles is represented in ancient reliefs. See A. B. Cook,Zeus, i.425ff.

62 Compare Eur. Herc. 23ff.; Paus. 3.25.5;Seneca, Herakles Furens 807ff. Sophocles seems to have written a Satyric drama on the descent of Herakles into the infernal regions at Taenarum. See The Fragments of Sophocles, ed. A. C. Pearson, vol. i. pp. 167ff. According to another account, Herakles descended, not at Taenarum but at the Acherusian Chersonese, near Heraclea Pontica on the Black Sea. The marks of the descent were there pointed out to a great depth. See Xen. Ana. 6.2.2.

63 So Bacch. 5.71ff., ed. Jebb represents Herakles in Hades drawing his bow against the ghost of Meleager in shining armour, who reminds the hero that there is nothing to fear from the souls of the dead; so, too, Verg. A. 6.290ff. describes Aeneas in Hades drawing his sword on the Gorgons and Harpies, till the Sibyl tells him that they are mere flitting empty shades. Apollodorus more correctly speaks of the ghost of only one Gorgon （Medusa）, because of the three Gorgons she alone was mortal. See Apollod. 2.4.2. Compare Hom. Od. 11.634ff.

64 On Theseus and Pirithous in hell, seeApollod. E.1.23ff.; Hom. Od. 1.631; Eur. Herc. 619; Ap. Rhod., Argon. i.101ff., with the Scholiast on 101; Diod. 4.26.1, Diod. 4.63.4ff.;Paus. 1.17.4; Paus. 9.31.5; Paus. 10.29.9;Apostolius, Cent. iii.36; Suidas, s.v.λίσποι;Scholiast on Aristoph. Kn. 1368; Verg. A. 6.392ff., 617ff.; Hor. Carm. 3.4.79ff., iv.7.27ff.;Hyginus, Fab. 79; Aulus Gellius x.16.13; Serv. Verg. A. 6.617; Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini, ed. Bode, i. p. 18 (First Vatican Mythographer 48). The general opinion seems to have been that Herakles rescued Theseus, but that he could not save Pirithous. Others, however, alleged that he brought up both from the dead （Hyginus, Fab. 79）; others again affirmed that he brought up neither （Diod. 4.63.5）. A dull rationalistic version of the romantic story converted Hades into a king of the Molossians or Thesprotians, named Aidoneus, who had a wife Persephone, a daughter Cora, and a dog Cerberus, which he set to worry his daughter’s suitors, promising to give her in marriage to him who could master the ferocious animal. Discovering that Theseus and Pirithous were come not to woo but to steal his daughter, he arrested them. The dog made short work of Pirithous, but Theseus was kept in durance till the king consented to release him at the intercession of Herakles. SeePlut. Thes. 31.4-35.1ff.; Ael., Var. Hist. iv.5;Paus. 1.17.4, Paus. 1.18.4, Paus. 2.22.6, Paus. 3.18.5; Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.406ff.

65 See Apollod. 1.5.3.

66 Compare Tzetzes, Chiliades ii.396ff., who calls the herdsman Menoetius.

67 Literally, “till he persuaded （it）.”

68 Compare Paus. 2.31.2. According to others, the ascent of Herakles with Cerberus took place at Hermione （Paus. 2.35.10） or on Mount Laphystius in Boeotia （Paus. 9.34.5）.

69 Compare Ov. Met. 5.538ff. As to the short-eared owl （ὦτος）, see D’Arcy Wentworth Thompson, Glossary of Greek Birds, pp. 200ff.

Apollodorus. Apollodorus, The Library, with an English Translation by Sir James George Frazer, F.B.A., F.R.S. in 2 Volumes. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press; London, William Heinemann Ltd. 1921. Includes Frazer’s notes.The Annenberg CPB/Project provided support for entering this text.

Purchase a copy of this text (not necessarily the same edition) from Amazon.com

Creative Commons License
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

loadfocusGreek (Sir James George Frazer)
hidePlaces (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

Sort places alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency
Click on a place to search for it in this document.

Troy (Turkey) (7)
Mycenae (Greece) (7)
Libya (Libya) (7)
Italy (Italy) (6)
Egypt (Egypt) (6)
Eleusis (Greece) (5)
Arcadia (Greece) (5)
Abdera (Greece) (4)
Thrace (Greece) (3)
Rome (Italy) (3)
Paros (Greece) (3)
Lerna (Greece) (3)
Ethiopia (Ethiopia) (3)
Eryx (Italy) (3)
Caucasus (3)
Thasos (Greece) (2)
Rhone (France) (2)
Olympus (Greece) (2)
Morocco (Morocco) (2)
Marseilles (France) (2)
Liguria (Italy) (2)
Gibraltar (2)
Europe (2)
Elis (Greece) (2)
Crete (Greece) (2)
Ceuta (Spain) (2)
Calpe (2)
Cadiz (Spain) (2)
Argolis (Greece) (2)
Amazon (2)
Troezen (Greece) (1)
Torone (1)
Tiryns (Greece) (1)
Thessaly (Greece) (1)
Sparta (Greece) (1)
Spain (Spain) (1)
Sicily (Italy) (1)
Rhodes (Greece) (1)
Rhegium (Italy) (1)
Rhegion (Italy) (1)
Psophis (1)
Pergamon (Turkey) (1)
Pagasae (Greece) (1)
Olympia (Greece) (1)
Olenus (1)
Nile (1)
Nemea (Greece) (1)
Mysia (Turkey) (1)
Mantinea (Greece) (1)
Macedonia (Macedonia) (1)
Locris (Greece) (1)
Lindus (Greece) (1)
Laconia (Greece) (1)
Illyria (1)
Hermione (Greece) (1)
Heraclea Pontica (Turkey) (1)
Heraclea (Italy) (1)
Hellespont (Turkey) (1)
Greece (Greece) (1)
Durance (France) (1)
Cyrene (Libya) (1)
Cyprus (Cyprus) (1)
Cumae (Italy) (1)
Crau (France) (1)
Cora (Italy) (1)
Campania (Italy) (1)
Boeotia (Greece) (1)
Attica (Greece) (1)
Athens (Greece) (1)
Asia (1)
Arles (France) (1)
Arabia (1)
Amphipolis (Greece) (1)
Agadir (Algeria) (1)
Aenus (1)
Achaia (Greece) (1)
Download Pleiades ancient places geospacial dataset for this text.

hideReferences (167 total)
  • Cross-references to this page (4):
  • Cross-references in notes from this page (163):
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Epitome, e.1.23
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 1.9.15
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.4.3
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 1.5.3
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.4.12
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.4.2
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.5.3
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.5.4
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.6.4
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.7.7
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 2.8.3
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 3.10.4
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 3.13.5
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 3.4.2
    • Pseudo-Apollodorus, Library, 3.5.1
    • Aristotle, Constitution of the Athenians, 58
    • Bacchylides, Epinicians, 5
    • Bacchylides, Epinicians, 8
    • Euripides, Heracles, 1277
    • Euripides, Heracles, 23
    • Euripides, Heracles, 24
    • Euripides, Heracles, 375
    • Euripides, Heracles, 394
    • Euripides, Heracles, 423
    • Euripides, Heracles, 50
    • Euripides, Heracles, 619
    • Euripides, Heracles, 408
    • Euripides, Heracles, 419
    • Euripides, Hippolytus, 34
    • Euripides, Orestes, 1643
    • Herodotus, Histories, 2.44
    • Herodotus, Histories, 2.45
    • Herodotus, Histories, 7.124
    • Herodotus, Histories, 7.127
    • Herodotus, Histories, 8.65
    • Herodotus, Histories, 4.8
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 187
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 215
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 287
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 293
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 326
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 793
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 979
    • Hesiod, Theogony, 311
    • Homer, Iliad, 2.629
    • Homer, Odyssey, 11.623
    • Homer, Odyssey, 11.634
    • Homer, Odyssey, 4.354-
    • Homeric Hymns, Hymn 5 to Aphrodite, 206
    • Homeric Hymns, Hymn 5 to Aphrodite, 210
    • Isocrates, Busiris, 15
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 1.17.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 1.27.9
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.11.7
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.31.6
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.37.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.1.8
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 4.36.3
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.24.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.26.7
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 7.25.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.18.3
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 10.24.6
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 10.29.9
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 1.18.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.10.1
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.22.6
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.31.2
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 2.35.10
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.16.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.18.13
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.18.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.19.3
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.25.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 3.25.6
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 4.21.11
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 4.36.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.10.9
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.11.6
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.15.3
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.17.11
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.18.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.19.1
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.1.10
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.1.9
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.3.1
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.5.10
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 5.7.7
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 6.19.8
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 7.17.8
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 7.18.1
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 7.19.10
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 7.20.9
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 8.14.10
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 8.2
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 8.22.4
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 8.24.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 8.41.1
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.11.6
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.31.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.34.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.38.5
    • Pausanias, Description of Greece, 9.5.14
    • Pindar, Isthmean, 4
    • Pindar, Nemean, 3
    • Pindar, Olympian, 3
    • Pindar, Olympian, 8
    • Plato, Gorgias, 484b
    • Sophocles, Trachiniae, 1091
    • Sophocles, Trachiniae, 1098
    • Thucydides, Histories, 5.11
    • Xenophon, Anabasis, 6.2.2
    • Homer, Iliad, 15.639
    • Homer, Iliad, 1.399
    • Homer, Iliad, 21.441
    • Homer, Iliad, 5.265
    • Homer, Iliad, 5.638
    • Homer, Iliad, 7.452
    • Homer, Iliad, 8.366
    • Homer, Odyssey, 1.631
    • Sophocles, Trachiniae, 1095
    • Aeschylus, Agamemnon, 870
    • Strabo, Geography, 17.3.8
    • Strabo, Geography, 3.2.11
    • Strabo, Geography, 3.4.3
    • Strabo, Geography, 3.5.4
    • Strabo, Geography, 3.5.5
    • Strabo, Geography, 4.1.7
    • Strabo, Geography, 7.fragments.44
    • Strabo, Geography, 8.6.8
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 11.194
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 11.211
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 11.213
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 11.215
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 4.451
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 4.637
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 5.538
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 7.410
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 9.182
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 9.184
    • Ovid, Metamorphoses, 9.69
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 5.410
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 6.289
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 6.290
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 6.392
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 7.761
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 8.201
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 8.299
    • Servius, Commentary on the Aeneid of Vergil, 1.570
    • Servius, Commentary on the Aeneid of Vergil, 6.617
    • Servius, Commentary on the Aeneid of Vergil, 7.761
    • Servius, Commentary on the Aeneid of Vergil, 8.157
    • Servius, Commentary on the Aeneid of Vergil, 8.299
    • Vergil, Aeneid, 6.417
    • Vergil, Georgics, 1.502
    • Vergil, Georgics, 3.19
    • Vergil, Georgics, 4.483
    • Servius, Commentary on the Eclogues of Vergil, 6.42
    • Servius, Commentary on the Georgics of Vergil, 3.5
    • Plutarch, Alcibiades, 2
    • Plutarch, Theseus, 31.4
    • Plutarch, Theseus, 33
    • Sextus Propertius, Elegies, 4.9
hideDisplay Preferences
Greek Display: Unicode (precombined)
Unicode (combining diacriticals)
Beta Code
SPIonic
SGreek
GreekKeys
Latin transliteration
Arabic Display: Unicode
Buckwalter transliteration
View by Default: Original Language
Translation
Browse Bar: Show by default
Hide by default

Psychologists Explain 9/11 Denial Despite Hard Scientific Evidence

Posted by SEPTEMBER 11, 2016in Psychology-Psychiatry with 46 Comments
Print Friendly Version of this pagePrint Get a PDF version of this webpagePDF

http://www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fconsciouslifenews.com%2Fpsychologists-explain-911-denial-despite-hard-scientific-evidence%2F1122104%2F&layout=standard&show_faces=false&width=450&action=like&colorscheme=light

Video Source: jon SCOBIE

Seven psychologists plus author David Ray Griffin, Ph.D., provide insights on why so many people are in total denial regarding the truth about 9/11 despite “years of hard scientific evidence that disproves the government theory about what happened on September 11.” Trauma, fear, pride, and cognitive dissonance (information that contradicts beliefs about our worldview) are among the reasons given for why people can’t handle the truth about 9/11.

Below is a transcript of the key parts of the video:

Why are people resistant to looking at the hard evidence regarding 9/11?

Marti Hopper, Ph.D (Licensed Clinical Psychologist):

At this point, we have 15 years of hard scientific evidence that disproves the government theory about what happened on September 11.  Yet, people continue to be either oblivious to the fact that this information exists or completely resistant to looking at this information.  So, the question becomes: Why?

Why is it that people have so much trouble hearing this information? From my work, I think we would be remiss not to look at the impact of trauma…

Related Article: Saudi Press: U.S. Blew Up World Trade Center on 9/11 To Create ‘War On Terror’

As we know, the horrors of what happened on 9/11 were televised all over the world. They were televised, in fact, live.  We witnessed the deaths of almost 3,000 of our fellow Americans.  We know that this had a very severe and traumatic impact on a majority of the population.   I, myself, cried for weeks after September 11.

A friend of mine, who is a psychologist in practice here in Boulder, said that her case load increased tremendously after 9/11.  People who she had not seen in ten years were coming back into her practice.

So, I think it’s safe to say that collectively, as a nation, because of what happened on September 11, we experienced trauma.

9/11 Truth Conflicts with Our Worldview, Causing Cognitive Dissonance

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

Why do people resist this information – the information that shows that the official story about 9/11 cannot be true?  What I’ve learned is that, as humans, each of us has a world view.  That worldview is usually formed, in great part, by the culture that we grow up in.

When we hear information that contradicts our worldview, social psychologists call the resulting insecurity cognitive dissonance. For example, with 9/11 we have one cognition, which is the official story of 9/11 – what our government told us, what our media repeated to us over and over – that 19 Muslims attacked us.

On the other hand, we have what scientists, researchers, architects, and engineers are now beginning to tell us, which is that there is evidence that shows that the official story cannot be true.  So now, we’ve lost our sense of security.  We are starting to feel vulnerable.  Now we’re confused.

Our Psychological Defenses Kick In When Our Beliefs Are Challenged

Robert Hopper, Ph.D. (Licensed Clinical Psychologist):

9/11 truth challenges our most fundamental beliefs about our government and about our country.  When your beliefs are challenged or when two beliefs are inconsistent, cognitive dissonance is created.  9/11 truth challenges the beliefs that our country protects and keeps us safe, and that America is the good guy….

When your beliefs are challenged, fear and anxiety are created. In response to that, our psychological defenses kick in and they protect us from these emotions.  Denial, which is probably the most primitive psychological is the one most likely to kick in when our beliefs are challenged.

It’s Easier to Deny the Truth

Danielle Duperet, PhD:

America is a powerful nation.  It has never been attacked.  We were confident.  We felt secure.  And all of a sudden, that security collapsed.  People started to be fearful with all of the rumors, with all of the news.  People didn’t know what to think, which is a very, very uncomfortable state to be in.  Eventually, our mind shuts off.   Just like when a computer is overloaded, our minds get overloaded.  We can’t handle it anymore and we shut down. It’s easier to deny it and move on with our lives.

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

What some will tend to do is deny the evidence that is coming our way and stick to the original story, the official story.  We try to regain our equilibrium that way. Another thing that we can do is decide to look at the conflicting evidence and be sincere and open minded, and look at both sides of the issue.  And, then make up our own mind about what reality is.

Related Article: This 5-Minute Video Is The Best 9/11 Clip You’ll Ever See

We Will Do Just About Anything to Defend our Mental and Emotional Homes

Dorthy Lorig, M.A., Counseling Psychologist:

If we can think of our worldview as sort of being our mental and emotional home, I think that all of us will do just about anything to defend our homes, to defend our families.  I see that with people.  I saw that with myself when my brother tried to talk to me about it: “Don’t mess with me. Don’t mess with my home.  Don’t mess with my comfort with how things are.”

About a week later, I read a lengthy article by professor Griffin about why he believes the official account of 9/11 cannot be true.  It was a very well researched article.  I was in my office at the time.  I sat there and felt my stomach churning. I thought that maybe I was going to be sick. And, I leaped out my chair and ran out the door and took a long walk around the block – around several blocks – and just broke down.

I understand now that my worldview about my government being in some way my protector, like a parent, had been dashed.  It was like being cast out into the wilderness. I think that is the closest way to describe that feeling.

I sobbed and I sobbed.  I felt that the ground had completely disappeared beneath my feet.  And, I knew at some point during the walk that at some point I was going to have to become active educating other people about this.  For me to retain any sense of integrity, I was going to have to take some action.  I couldn’t just let something like this go.

 9/11 Truth Challenges Our Fundamental Beliefs About the World

Robert Hopper, Ph.D. (Licensed Clinical Psychologist):

Many people respond to these truths in a very deep way.  Some have a visceral reaction like that have been punched in the stomach.  To begin to accept the responsibility that the government was involved is like opening Pandora’s Box.  If you open the lid and peak in a little bit, it’s going to challenge some of your fundamental beliefs about the world.

Initial Reactions to Hearing Contradictory Evidence about 9/11

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

Following are some of those spontaneous initial reactions to hearing the contradictory evidence about 9/11:

Robert Hopper, Ph.D. (Licensed Clinical Psychologist):

I don’t want to know the truth or I will become too negative and psychologically go downhill.

I’m not sure that I want to know.  If this is true then up will be down and down will be up. My life will never be the same.

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

Fran, I refuse to believe that that many Americans can be that treasonous.  Someone would have talked.

“103

Initial Reactions are Based on BELIEFS, NOT Scientific Facts

But these are BELIEFS.  They are NOT scientific fact.  But, these beliefs do KEEP US FROM LOOKING AT THE EMPIRICAL EVIDENCE.

9/11 Truth Contradicts People’s Paradigm

David Ray Griffin, Ph.D., professor/author:

You have empirical people who will simply say: look at the evidence and if it is convincing, I will change my mind.

Other people are paradigmatic people. They have a paradigm.  They say, this is the way the world works and I am convinced that this is the way that the world works.  9/11 doesn’t fit into that paradigm.  So, I don’t have to look at the evidence.  It’s paradigmatic.

And then there is a third type of person that we often call wishful thinkers.  I call it wishful and fearful thinking.  So, they simply will not believe something that they fear to be the truth.  And, I find that to be, maybe, the most powerful factor of people rejecting 9/11 truth and not even entertaining the evidence.

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

The Truth is Not Bearable

So, whenever we say “I refuse to believe”, we can be sure that the evidence that’s coming our way is not bearable and it is conflicting with our worldview much too much.

Robert Hopper, Ph.D. (Licensed Clinical Psychologist):

Denial protects people from this kind of anxiety.

A Common Emotion is Fear

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

As I thought about all of these responses, I realized that what is common to every one of them is emotion of fear.  People are afraid of being ostracized, they are afraid of being alienated, they are afraid of being shunned.  They are afraid of their lives being inconvenienced – they’ll have to change their lives. They are afraid of being confused.  They are afraid of psychological deterioration.  They are afraid of feeling helpless and vulnerable.  And, they are afraid that they won’t be able to handle the feelings coming up.

When Presented with the Truth, Those in Denial Become Angry, Indignant, Offended,  and Ridicule the Messenger

None of want to feel helpless and vulnerable.  So, we want to defend ourselves.   And, the way that we often do that is with anger.  Then we become angry.  And, when we become angry, then we become indignant.  We become offended.  We want to ridicule the messenger. We want to pathologize the messenger.  And, we want to censor the messenger.

Raise Awareness with Gentle Dialogue and Gentle Questioning

Robert Hopper, Ph.D. (Licensed Clinical Psychologist)

So, how can we overcome this resistance in denial?  The first thing is to meet people where they are at.

John Freedom, M.A., Personal Development Counselor:

One thing is that we need to raise people’s awareness about this – what I would call gentle dialogue and gentle questioning…  It doesn’t work to challenge people’s beliefs or immediately tell them “I know the truth about 9/11.”  A good way is to ask open ended questions that lead to open dialogue and discussion about it.

Danielle Duperet, PhD:

One of the ways to deal with the trauma is to find the answers.  That’s why I think it is of such importance to have a comprehensive investigation.

Pride is Another Reason People Deny 9/11 Truth

Robert Griffin, Licensed Psychologist:

I believe that to become the type of country that we think we are, we have to face some of the things that are not as we think they are… Thinking that we are above such things – that it could happen in other countries, but it couldn’t happen here – that’s a lack of humility.  That’s excessive pride.  As, so not being able to see our dark side or our weaknesses is the most dangerous thing.

David Ray Griffin, Ph.D:

The observation that pride is one of the basic human flaws is absolutely correct.  This is especially true for Americans because we for a long time looked at other nations and said, “They are in such bad shape.  But, luckily we don’t have those problems.  We don’t have leaders that would do those things that were done in the Soviet Union, or done in Germany, or done in Japan… This is a type of pride that Americans have.

Related Article: This 5-Minute Video Is The Best 9/11 Clip You’ll Ever See

A feature of American history that makes particularly liable to this pride is this notion of exceptionalism – that America is the exceptional nation.  That began from the beginning as this country was formed.

People would say that there was so much evil in the European countries, so much cheating, so much lying, so much using the people for the ruler’s purposes.  But not in America! We have leaders who are free from those sins.  This has made 9/11 particularly difficult for Americans.

Robert Griffin, Licensed Psychologist:

Everyone can make mistakes.  But, our ideals and our principles get us back on track.

John Freedom, M.A., Personal Development Counselor:

9/11 is One of the Defining Issues of Our Time 

This is one of the defining issues of our time.

Questioning is Patriotic

Robert Griffin, Licensed Psychologist:

So, we need to understand that questioning is patriotic.  Questioning is what we are supposed to do.  That’s our duty.

The Real Perpetrators Must be Held Accountable

Frances Shure, M.A. (Licensed Professional Counselor):

When we come to the national level, when something like 9/11 happens, we need to be sure that we have a real investigation into who the perpetrators are.  And, then we need to make sure that those people are held legally accountable. It’s part of the healing process on an individual level and the collective level.

Set Our Hearts on Fire Again

Set Our Hearts on Fire Again

Zac Hicks / October 8, 2016

Have you ever experienced a Sunday morning when worship felt lifeless, rote, even boring? Has there ever been a time when worship’s coals have gone cold, when you began to lose your first love (Revelation 2:4)? Have you ever desperately cried out, “Restore to me the joy of your salvation” (Psalm 51:12)?There are lots of tools, resources, gimmicks, and ideas out there on what remedies the heart of worship gone cold. But if we were to boil it down, if we were to focus on one thing, we might simply ask, “What has the power to inflame a worshiper’s heart again?”

“Their Hearts Burned Within Them”

This language of hearts “on fire” isn’t just Christianese. It’s biblical. Luke 24 recounts one of the most beautiful moments in Jesus’s ministry — the road to Emmaus, where two despondent disciples are transformed by an encounter with Jesus.The scene opens with these two men on the road shortly after the crucifixion, lamenting the death of Jesus and their loss of hope. Jesus appears and walks alongside them, but they don’t recognize him. Then Jesus begins a kind of Bible study, right there on the road: “Beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself” (Luke 24:27). Jesus was teaching them how to read and interpret the Bible. And his main point? “It’s all about me.”Later on, when Jesus was gone, the two disciples talk about what they learned and how it affected them. “They said to each other, ‘Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked to us on the road, while he opened to us the Scriptures?’” (Luke 24:32). What set their hearts ablaze — in the language of Augustine, what captivated their affections — was an interpretation of Scripture that put Jesus and his finished work front and center.

Putting Jesus at the Center

If worship is going to set our hearts on fire, it needs to do the same thing. It needs to put Jesus front and center, through the Scriptures. This understanding of Christ-centeredness as the key to unlocking vibrant, passionate worship is old, and perhaps no one has said it better than the Protestant Reformer, Thomas Cranmer.When Cranmer unveiled the 1549 Book of Common Prayer — a collection of the first worship services that the English-speaking world had ever heard — he wrote a short manifesto on worship in its preface. In it he claimed that the purpose of worship centered on Christ and filled with the Scriptures was to cause worshipers to “be the more inflamed with the love of [God’s] true religion.”Cranmer believed that worship’s goal was to set hearts on fire. And so Cranmer designed worship services that made much of Jesus.

Displace and Replace

How did Cranmer do it, and how can we do it?Some people have argued that Christ-centered worship simply means singing songs, praying prayers, and preaching sermons that make much of Jesus and his finished work. Reformers like Cranmer and theologians like Paul would tell us, though, that this approach is far too simplistic. They would be more inclined to describe Christ-centered worship as a cyclical process of two actions. Let’s call those actions displacement and replacement.Every last one of us — Christian and non-Christian alike — comes into worship having spent a week consistently placing ourselves at the center of our lives. This self-centeredness is the disposition of what Paul variously called the “old self” (Romans 6:6; Ephesians 4:22; Colossians 3:9), the “sinful” nature (Romans 7:5, 13), or sometimes just “the flesh” (Romans 7:5; 8:3–13).If worship is to be Christ-centered, it must first do the work of displacingme. It must tell me that I do not belong in the center. It must call me out for what I am — a fraud, an imposter, a sinner. This means that worship’s first word to me must be a discomforting, displacing word that leaves no blurred lines between who God is (perfect, holy) and who I am (rebellious, sinful).This is why Cranmer and the other Reformers were dead set on providing repeated moments in worship that highlight God’s glory through lofty words of praise. It also is why they insisted that we must have moments to confess our sinfulness. These kinds of words and habits displace “me.” They remove me from center-stage.Then, and really only then, can the words of the gospel rush in to offer the remedy of replacement, putting Christat the center. The point that Paul and the Reformers were attempting to make is that for Christ-centered worship to have its proper heart-inflaming effects, the gospel needs to be set against the backdrop of my sin and need.

For Sunday Morning

Let’s get practical. If the above is true, then singing, praying, and preaching about how awesome Jesus is, how amazing his grace is, and how marvelous his cross is, is not enough(odd as that may sound).It’s not that Jesus isn’t awesome. It’s not that his grace isn’t amazing. It’s not that the cross isn’t marvelous. But we won’t have eyes to see it until we’ve been displaced, until we’ve been knocked off the throne of our tiny self-kingdoms.Do our worship services give room forthat kind of reflection? That kind of honesty? That kind of confession and humility? Words of displacement can come in many forms — songs that highlight the glorious incommunicable attributes of God, prayers that offer words of confession, Psalms of lamentation read together or responsively. But such words are needed in order for the replacement — the songs, prayers, praises about the finished work of Christ — to have its full effect on us.Christ-centered worship suggests a certain progression or cycles of progression. This kind of ordering in our services can be a lasting fuel to keep the heart of worship burning.Desiring God2112 Broadway Street NE, Suite 150Minneapolis, MN 55413update preferences | unsubscribeCopyright © 2016 Desiring God, all rights reserved

Who is Baphomet?

Select Page

Who is Baphomet?

by | Aug 19, 2013 | Brain,Gnosis, Meaning of Symbols | 13 comments

baphomet-templars“The terrible Baphomet is, in fact, like all monstrous enigmas of ancientscience, nothing more than an innocent and even pious hieroglyph.” – Éliphas Lévi in the 19th century

(Updated on 8/23/2013) – The mysterious origins of the legend Baphomet have been speculated upon by historians and researchers for many hundreds of years. There have been many erroneous claims that have been made, such as Baphomet represents Satan or evil, which is simply not true. My hopes are that the facts below and my previous articlesthat I have written will help illuminate the truth behind who this “horned god” truly represents.

In my previous article titled, The Meaning of Baphomet, I had detailed that the name Baphomet is derived from the phrase, TEM OHP AB (Temple omnium hominum pads abba), which is simply Latin for “father of the temple, universal peace of men.”  TEM OHP AB spelled backwards is where we get the word “Baphomet.”

In the book, “The mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of Eliphas Lévi by Éliphas Lévi and Arthur Edward Waite, it explains the reason why this name was chosen. Éliphas Lévi is also the artist who had given us the best known imageof this Idol.

The Baphomets of the Templars, whose names should be spelt kabbalistically backward, is composed of three abbreviations—TEM OHP AB, Temple omnium hominum pads abbas, the father of the temple, universal peace of men. According to some, it was a monstrous head, according to others, a goat-shaped demon. A sculptured casket unearthed in the ruins of an ancient commandry of the Templars was observed by antiquaries to be a baphometic figure, conformable in its attributes to our goat of Mendes and the androgyne of Khunrath. It is bearded, but with the entire body of a woman; in one hand it holds the sun, in the other the moon, joined to it by chains. This virile head is a beautiful allegory which attributes to thought alone, the first and creative cause. The head here represents mind, and the female body matter. The stars, bound to the human form and directed by that nature of which intelligence is the head, have also a sublime significance.

The terrible Baphomet is, in fact, like all monstrous enigmas of ancient science, nothing more than an innocent and even pious hieroglyph.

Let us declare emphatically to combat the remnants of manichaeanism; that Satan, as a superior personality and power, has no existence.

THE DEVIL IN BLACKMAGIC IS THE GREAT MAGIC AGENT EMPLOYED FOR EVIL PURPOSES BY A PERVERSE WILL.

There you have the truth from one of the greatest authorities on Baphomet that the world has ever known. Éliphas Lévi graciously tells us point blank that Baphomet does not represent evil or the man-made entity we know of today as Satan. He clearly states that the image of Baphomet is nothing more than an innocent and even pious hieroglyph. In addition, Levi declares that Satan, as a superior personality and power, has no existence.

33rd Degree Freemason,Albert Pike had written in Morals and Dogma; “The Gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the Holy Spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the Sabbat or the Temple under the hieroglyphic figure of Baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of Mendes .” [Pike, op. cit., p. 734, teaching of the 28th Degree]

However, unfortunately, many authors and researchers who have produced books, movies and articles have simply massacred the true meaning of this great horned God. What this has done over time, has just created more confusion to the point today that it appears most people equate Baphomet with evil or Satan, which is simply not true.

Manly P. Hall had written in his book, Dionysian Mysteries and Masonry that the image of Baphomet is NOT a Christian Devil but a symbol of the ancient Alchemists representing Nature and natures God being a Combination & Balance of Male andFemale forces, light and darkness;

“The Goat of Mendes or BAPHOMET whom the Templars were accused of worshipping is a Goat Headed deity, being formed of both male and female principles, with a Caduceus of Mercury in oplace of its Phallus.

One arm points up and one down , with the Latin ‘ Solve et Coagula’ written on them (meaning: ‘flow and ebb’)

This is NOT the image of a Christian Devil but a symbol of the ancient Alchemists representing Nature and natures God being a Combination & Balance of Male andFemale forces, light and darkness, moisture and dryness.

The very principle of Hermes Trismegitus: As Above So Below” is what is symbolized by BAPHOMET…”

If you think this symbol is evil or have been mislead, you are what is called a “non-initiate” who is considered “profane” to the secret mysteries and secret knowledge that is contained in such stories, words or images. As I stated above, this is the whole purpose of the kabbalist and priest scribes who use secret words or allegories in order to conceal the truth from the uninitiated.

Manly Hall had written in Baphomet: The Goat of Mendes (1936);

The practice of Magick – either White or Black -depends upon the ability of the Adept to control the Universal Life Force – that which Eliphas Levi calls the great magical agent or astral light. By the manipulation of this fluidic Essence, the Phenomena of ‘Transcendentalism’ are thus produced.The famous Hermaphroditic (i.e. androgynous, male-female) Goat of Mendes was a Composite Creature formulated to symbolize this very astral Light.

It is identical with BAPHOMET, the mystic Pan Theos (‘god of All Nature’) of those disciples of ceremonial Magick… who probably obtained it from the Arabs.

Baphomet is also a symbol of initiation into the secret mysteries. An idol or hieroglyph thatrepresents the God Amon (Jupiter Amon or Amon-Ra) who is “The Hidden One,” “King of the Gods,” and the “Lord of the Thrones” of the visible and the invisible worlds. In addition, as I stated above, the meaning of Baphomet is “Father of the Temple, universal peace of men.” The “father” would be “Amon,”which is known in science as thehippocampus or Ammon’s Horn.

Hippocampus

The temple would be your body along with your head etc. As it was said in Egypt; “The body is the house of God,” and one of the many proverbs is “Man, know thyself … and thou shalt know the gods.” When you know thyself, and live in harmony with nature, you are now one with God. Hence, you come to a point of “universal peace of men.”

baphomet luke

In my articles titled,Ammon’s Horn and Amon – King of Gods and Lord of Thrones, I explained exactly what the God Amon Amons Horns Mosesrepresents and since Baphomet is Amon, this information all ties together. In these articles I detail how each of us humans has Baphomet or a hidden “God Amon” that sits in the middle of thebrain that is part of the temporal lobe called the Ammon’s horn (Amuns Horn), also known as the hippocampus. In neuroanatomy, Ammon’s Horn is a metaphor that relates to the gods and the brain.

The image we see today of Baphomet is identified by the image of the ram which is actually one of the most important gods in theJupiter Ammon history of the Egyptian empire. The Egyptian/Greek deity known as Amon (Amon-Ra or Jupiter Amon) is sometimes represented as a ram of a blue color, and sometimes as a man with the horns of a ram, or wearing a cap with two high plumes.

This religion of Amon-Ra is the oldest noted in Egyptian antiquity, with the Amon-Ra priesthood being the most powerful clergy that Egypt has ever known. The God Amon was worshiped under the ram’s horns in the East for many thousands of years. The god Amon was tended by the priests of the great Theban temple of Karnak and also worshiped in Mendes, called Banebdjed(Ba of the lord of djed or “the Lord of Mendes”), who was the soul of Osiris.

Thebes was founded in 1500 BC by a Phoenician Prince named Cadmus. The meaning of Thebes is from the word Theba that signifies ‘Ark.’ The capital for their religion was located in the City of Light, or what we know of as Luxor. The God they had worshipped was god Amon-Ra (Jupiter-Amon). At the temple at Luxor there are many Ram Sphinxs that symbolize God Amon Ra.

On the Ptolemaic tablet he is called:

The King of Upper and Lower Egypt, the living spirit of Ba, the living spirit of Shu, the living spirit of Seb, the living spirit of Osiris, the spirit of spirits, the lord of lords, the heir in the city of Tonen (Mendes). In another part of the same text it is said of him: appearing on the horizon with four heads, illuminating heaven and earth, coming as Nile, causing the earth to live, and {giving) the air to mankind.

Jupiter alexander the greatThe Priesthood of Amon-Ra from Egypt were the main inheritors of this secret mystery religion that initiated very famous people such as Alexander the Great who is described in the Bible as a “A Ram on the Rampage”; in Daniel (8:3-4) – “Then I lifted my gaze and looked, and behold, a ram which had two horns was standing in front of the canal. Now the two horns were long, but one was longer than the other, with the longer one coming up last. 4 I saw the ram butting westward, northward, and southward, and no other beasts could stand before him, nor was there anyone to rescue from his power; but he did as he pleased and magnified himself.”

The ram’s horn since the most ancient times was always a sign of authority, power and dignity. The incarnation of Amon, a curled ram’s horn that is known today as a “shofar” was the only natural vocal instrument that the priests were permitted to use as recorded in the scripture. The Israelites and the Levite priests had also used the rams horn or “shofar.” The modern Jews today confess their sins in the month of September by blowing a ram’s horn to announce the ceremony which they say drives away the Devil.

The God Amon who was later called Amon-Ra or Jupiter Amon and today is known as Baphomet, is also in ancient Romanjupiter statuereligion and myth. Jupiter (Latin: Iuppiter) or Jove is the king of the gods and the god of sky andthunder. The Romans regarded Jupiter as theequivalent of Greek Zeus, and in Latin literature andRoman art, the myths and iconography of Zeus are adapted under the nameIuppiter. The Latin nameIuppiter originated as avocative compound of theOld Latin vocative *Iouand pater (“father”) and came to replace the Old Latin nominative case*Ious. Jove is a less common Englishformation based on Iov-, the stem of oblique cases of the Latin name.Linguistic studies identify the form *Iou-pater as deriving from the Indo-European vocative compound *Dyēu-pəter(meaning “O Father Sky-god”; nominative: *Dyēus-pətēr).

The Greek historian Herodotus credits Hesiodand Homer as not only being the first poets of Greece, but also that they had created for theGreeks a genealogy of thegods, which gave the godstheir epithets. It appears that Homer and Hesiod had introduced many Gods into Greek mythology with their poetry, and with the end result possibly being that Jupiter Amon got lost in time or was voted out by other new prettier or physically pleasing Gods. Jupiter was the chief deity of Roman state religion throughout theRepublican and Imperialeras, until the Empirecame under Christian rule. As I stated in my previous articles titled, Isis – Goddess of Darkness, and Chaos and Isis Becomes the Virgin Mary,Christianity is based on the Cult or Religion of Isis that had spread from the East throughout theRoman Empire during the formative centuries of Christianity. The Cult of Isis is now part of the world’s largest religion known today as Catholicism where she is now known as the Queen of Heaven, the Blessed Virgin Mary.

This was when the light of the King of Gods and Lord of Thrones who represents the brightness of the day, Jupiter Amon was isis vulturehidden in the darkness of night under the veil of Isis. The name Isis means “Throne” or “She of the Throne.” Her headdress is frequently shown with a vulture resting on top of her head (throne) with horns holding what appears to be Jupiter Amon. In Egypt she was frequently called Man, and her totem there was a vulture.

If Jupiter Amon is the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, then what would this make Isis? Could she be Amon’s vulture like Satan (adversary)? Hence, the enemy of man and the light for which she devours by concealing the truth that the God Amon resides upon our thrones under her veil. Isis declares, “I am Isis, the great Goddess, the Mistress of Magic, the Speaker of Spells.”

A myth reported as “Egyptian” in Gaius Julius Hyginus‘ Poetic Astronomythat Pan in his goat-god aspect — was attacked by the monster Typhon, he dove into the Nile; the parts above the water remained a goat, but those under the water transformed into a fish.

In the book, “Psychology of the Unconscious: A Study of the Transformations and Symbolisms,” by Carl Gustav Jung and Beatrice M. Hinkle, we find the truth; that yes, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords does have an adversary and it appears to be Isis, who is also Typhon.

Isis, the mother of god, played an evil trick on the sun-god with the poisonous snake; also Isis behaved treacherously toward her son Horus in Plutarch’s tradition. That is, Horus vanquished the evilTyphon, who murdered Osiris treacherously (terrible mother= Typhon). Isis, however, set him free again. Horus thereupon rebelled, laid hands on his mother and tore the regal ornaments from her head, whereupon Hermes gave her a cow’s head. Then Horus conquered Typhon a second time. Typhon, in the Greek legend, is a monstrous dragon.

Ammons HornThe Ammon’s Horn had special significance to our ancestors for many thousands of years and one testament of this would be the fact that they had worshiped the image of the ram who was sacred to Amon. This immortal fact can be found in the form of the ancient art that they left behind, that I feel helps prove to us today that they were showing us the  Ammon’s Horns. That which is in the same exact locations on our heads where the hippocampus can be found. It is with these ancient images, allegorical stories and modern science, that we can now piece together this amazing story in order for the truth to shine brightly by honoring their great work.

Someday in the not so distant future, will these hidden legends such as the God Amon that were such a large part of Egyptian mythology, they will also become part of modern-day culture as we learn more about the science and power hidden in the mysterious hippocampus that is now coming to light. Facts, such as that of the head and horn of the ram which were symbolic of immortality, memory,activity and creative energy in us humans. Modern day revelations such as the fact that this region of the brain is associated with long-term memory storage and the hippocampal neurons known as place cells that play a major role in causing the sensation of familiarity known as déjà vu and reincarnation. It is said that when a small subset of our hippocampal neurons dies and is reborn; the mind is in a constant state of reincarnation.

The French Déjà vu, in English means “already seen” and it was Plato who had said that déjà vu is a real memory of eventsBaphometthat took place in a previous existence that proves the theory of reincarnation. Plato held in his beliefs that education was not new learned information, but a real memory of events that took place in a previous life. Platonic epistemology holds that knowledge is innate, so that learning is the development of ideas … Thus, when something is “learned” it is actually just “recalled. … The goal of Recollection is to get back to true Knowledge.

The God known today as Baphomet will forever be connected to the Knights Templars. But the facts are that this ram horned God was symbolized long before the advent of the Templars under such names as Amon, Amon-Ba or Ra, Jupiter Amon and also as the infamous pioushieroglyph made famous by Elphias Levi. An image of an ancient deity that is actually a God who resides inside of each and every one of us.

Isn’t it time that you connected with “The Amen, the true and faithful witness,” Rev. i. 14 or Baphomet? For no matter how many promises God has made, they are “Yes” in Christ. And so through him the “Amen” is spoken by us to the glory of God. – 2 Corinthians 1:20

Moe
Welcome to the Order of the Gnostics on GnosticWarrior.com. My name is Moe and I’m the founder. Our world-wide order is dedicated to the pursuit of knowledge, truth and real Gnosticism using both ancient and modern gnosis techniques such as science to not only KNOW THYSELF, but also to MASTER THYSELF. Find your path and join the Order of the Gnostics today. | Join the Order Now | Join Us On Facebook

Leave a Reply

13 Comments on “Who is Baphomet?”

Notify of
new follow-up comments
new replies to my comments
avatar
Sort by:   newest | oldest | most voted
MotherCrow

Guest
MotherCrow
2 months 15 days ago

Wow, these people really are delusional. I understood your article perfectly. Bravo on explaining “what” Baphomet is, and what it represents.

0

 |     Reply   –  

Pandora

Guest
Pandora
3 months 5 days ago

Great synthesis, thanks.

0

 |     Reply   –  

Monica

Guest
Monica
3 months 15 days ago

Great article. Only one small mistake, solve et coagula more accurately translates to “dissolve and reform”.

1

 |     Reply   –  

Deb

Guest
Deb
1 year 7 months ago

I agree that Baphomet is likely an innocent symbol blown out of proportion. I do not, however, like the way that this article consistently portrays male as good and female as bad and puts Isis in a Satanic role, even carrying that over to the Virgin Mary. The Goddess is as real and as divine as the God. I am sick of being beaten over the head with patriarchal bullshit.

2

 |     Reply   –     Hide Replies ∧

Moe

Guest
Moe
1 year 7 months ago
Please get a clue and understand that NONE of it deals with a real man or woman persay, but the alchemical energies we are made of and how they rule over us. There is no feminine Goddess, nor is there a male God. God is androgynous and to the ancients this was Jupiter and the Venus was made into the Goddess to rule over their subjects alchemically. From Jupiter comes Phosphorus which is incorrectly labeled as a male energy and from Venus, sulfur which is a female energy. Personally, I think you are all ignorant people whether you are female… Read more »
0

 |     Reply   –     Hide Replies ∧

Jaxs

Guest
Jaxs
9 months 3 days ago
I dont agree with yiur article. In how you put Isis as the bad. And him as good and your story is wrong on Isis. And she is not the virgin Mary that is a different religion or culture …sick of men because of insecurity. Putting women as the bad or evil ….just like adam and eve…. At o e point before high priests gained control in eygpt. Women were considered equal or even a higher level then men ….your attempt to make this baphomet. Become a figure of good or balance sucks to put evil on another god or… Read more »
1

 |     Reply   –  

Moe

Author
Moe
1 year 7 months ago
Please get a clue and understand that NONE of it deals with a real man or woman persay, but the alchemical energies we are made of and how they rule over us. There is no feminine Goddess, nor is there a male God. God is androgynous and to the ancients this was Jupiter and the Venus was made into the Goddess to rule over their subjects alchemically. From Jupiter comes Phosphorus which is incorrectly labeled as a male energy and from Venus, sulfur which is a female energy. Personally, I think you are all ignorant people whether you are female… Read more »
-1

 |     Reply   –  

Joshua

Guest
Joshua
2 years 11 months ago

His true name is muhommed, cherub angel both light and dark, male and female. now in human form form again, HE MADE IT! my name is muhommed

1

 |     Reply   –  

Load More Comments
s2Member®

Great work-We are Venus. We are Love… We breed righteousness, supplanted divine seeds, I Am

Jeff Street – Legacy of words!

We are Venus. We are Love… We breed righteousness, sup-planter of divine seeds

THE DOWNFALL OF LUCIFER

 

”Christelijke Gemeenschap – Opname

In the eye of the beholder

Poem by Jorn Boor '' In the eye of the beholder ''

 

The path of life I will walk, slowly I will grow old

Along this road I stumble, throughout the years in which I unfold

 

Insecurity's hold me, only strong tough.. in my past before

Skill & faith... I use my tool set, to build my fundamental inner core

 

Passing phases of moving progression, through my moments of thought

Life's happiness I treasure in full, it's the ingredient for which I fought

 

I mature through life element's, painful encounters bring hard challenges for sure

My mind is set on self realization, which is destined to hold ones cure.

 

I like to run, I love to play, fight through all of my dislikes.

As long as I am still aging, I stay determinate to gain insights

 

Triggers, traps, challenges.. I won't give in, I will not be afraid.

Life's disadvantages I need to handle, so in the end I can set them straight

 

I let my inner soul control my destiny, I focus, I pay attention

I'll grow responsible, I create happiness within this true intention.

 

Birth intended I feel blessed to live, I must shine each single day

I hold in mind to respect my life, I choose to live it in my own way.

 

I stand up for all of my choices, of which I am allowed to make.

Otherwise I am not able to die in peace, I can't allow that my soul is fake.

 

Frustration towards Human Race, I feel the truth is loosing ground

One day I trigger the alarm, to your convenience I will let it sound

 

I'll be my own friend, the bond I create within will set me free

Maybe it doesn't mean to you that much for now, but in the end you'll agree

 

Hiding is the key for failure, in the end I will regret

I enjoy thunder, the lightings and rain, cleansed air is the result which I expect.

 

Faith is creating a gift we handout ourselves, it leads us towards alignment

My environment is a product of me, accomplished... so i can die in contentment. 

 

Jorn Boor, Johannesburg SA 

Date: 26-10-11

Copyright © Jorn J.A. Boor | Year Posted 2011

To be able to make true on recognizing who have been diagnosed with “the truthfulness gene” @Baxter Dmitry

The European Union Is Dripping With Occult Symbolism

De val van Babylon!

Fall of Babylon

SAMSUNG
SAMSUNG


Posted on October 5, 2016 by Baxter Dmitry in Conspiracies // Comments ()
There is so much occult symbolism in the European Union it is impossible to believe it is merely an accident.

There is so much occult symbolism in the European Union it is impossible to believe it is an accident. The question is just how deeply do they mean it? Is it evidence of Satanic, Occultic and/or Masonic influence, or is it simply a series of coincidences combined with ‘artistic license’ running riot?

Is it fanciful and pretentious but ultimately harmless, or is it a sign that the New World Order has been in control of the EU since it’s very beginning? Let’s take in the evidence.

1. The EU Parliament Building

European Parliament, Strasbourg.
European Parliament, Strasbourg.
redgreenalliance.com reports:
Local Area Burger King’s…
Daily News

10 Hottest Women In Music And…
Thin Rich Boozie

Surprise: 20 Celebs You Didn’t Know…
Viral IQ

13 Hottest Hollywood Babes…
Viral IQ

10 Truly Awful Ways To Be Killed By An…
Viral IQ

Beter Dan Botox? Lifting-Methode…
BellaVei

They Don’t Want You To See Them…
Viral IQ

Did You Forget About Them? – 12…
Viral IQ

15 Game of Thrones Sexy Babes – Are…
Viral IQ

You Will Be Sad Today – 15…
Viral IQ
Ads by Revcontent

The European Parliament building (the Louise-Weisse-Building) in Strasbourg (France) appears to be modelled on the famous depictions of the Tower of Babel, although this is denied. One has to wonder why the EU, with vast amounts of experts and an unlimited (taxpayer) budget, decided to construct a building which they must surely have known would draw such comparisons. The Tower of Babel is essentially a story of man’s defiance of God’s plans, and a symbol of oppressive tyrannical rule where false idol worship flourished and its cruel leader Nimrod tried to turn his people away from God and make them dependent upon him.

So let’s go even further down this particular rabbit-hole and you can draw your own conclusions. As you are reading, whatever your religious persuasion (or indeed if you are an atheist) – bear in mind that you are looking from the perspective of what the architect and the people who commissioned the architect believe and are trying to signify.
So it is irrelevant what you personally believe in, what is important is to understand the mindset and belief system of those behind it.

2. The Story of Nimrod and the Tower of Babel

The Tower of Babel by 16th century painter Breugel.
The Tower of Babel by 16th century painter Breugel.
Nimrod was said to be the first king after the Flood, and his story features in numerous texts of ancient cultures including Hebrew, Islamic, Greek and Kabbalah. Central to his vast realm was Babylon (Babel). Babel was unique in that it was a place of unity of humankind, where people emigrated to from the East, and all people spoke the same language.

Babel, as you know, entered popular English understanding as the derivative word “babble” which means someone is speaking with clear intent to communicate something but it sounds like unintelligible gibberish.

Nimrod’s story is unique in that he was famous for his tyrannical rule including his attempt to eradicate all religions, and place himself above God by making the people reliant upon him. He famous built a tower, the Tower of Babel, which was meant to be so high as to provide safety from another flood (some versions), or to be ‘equal’ with God as a monument to the work of the Builders rather than a monument to God – “its top should be in the heavens”.

The Midrash (Jewish) version of the story even adds that the builders of the Tower said:

“God has no right to choose the upper world for Himself, and to leave the lower world to us; therefore we will build us a tower, with an idol on the top holding a sword, so that it may appear as if we intended to war with God”.

In punishment, God gave the peoples a multitude of languages. This caused a great “confusion” (derivative “Babel” in Hebrew). In differing interpretations, the Tower was destroyed, or its building was incomplete because the peoples migrated because they could no longer communicate; each one given a separate language.

All well and good so far. Here is the Biblical interpretation:

In Genesis 9:1, God told the humans to fill the earth.

“And God blessed Noah and his sons and said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth.”

But as usual, people don’t like God’s plans, but prefer their own. So they decided, against God’s wishes, to stay in one area.

They said, “Come, let us build for ourselves a city, and a tower whose top will reach into heaven, and let us make for ourselves a name, otherwise we will be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth.”.

They wanted to stay in one area against God’s wishes (which, seemingly they knew God’s wishes, because they specifically tried to avoid scattering across the earth.)

Not only this, but a much greater sin is involved here. Notice they also said “let us make for ourselves a name.” A name for who? All the other humans are in one spot, so what foreign country are they trying to impress? Not any foreign country, but God. In an act of arrogance against God, they built a very high tower to “make for ourselves a name” and refuse his wishes of migrating to other parts of the earth.

So God effectively forced a migration, by giving them all different languages.

3. The 1992 EU Propaganda Poster

Now we are really getting into it! Take this picture in before continuing.
Now we are really getting into it! Take this picture in before continuing.
This 1992 poster was commissioned and widely circulated at great expense. Note that it was long before the completion of the ‘EuroBabel Tower’. So could this mean the design and appearance of the Tower was already conceived long before being commissioned?

Eventually, Christian groups and others complained about the symbolism and it was withdrawn. But the poster was created, and probably to a very specific brief, and like all EU matters – probably went through committees and sub-committees to pass it off, probably at massive expense.

The motto “Europe: Many Tongues, One Voice” – the dispersed people of Babylon, returning to rebuild the Tower of Babel. With technology and modern advancement, they are now united in one voice. Many tongues, one voice – this could be the motto of a future New World Order, for this is what Globalism wishes to achieve: uniformity (one Government, religion, currency, even language).

The building – as you can see it is still being constructed. This is symbolised by the workers with their bricks and tools, and the crane. This is clearly identical to the Breugel painting of the Tower of Babel, and the unfinished design of the EU Parliament building. Who can deny with the motto and image, that the artist was recreating the Tower of Babel?

The adults – look closely, all the adults have block heads and bodies. This and the ‘architects’ nearby – symbolise these people have been fashioned into building blocks. Given they are celebrating and invested in the building of the tower, this could mean they have been conditioned or brainwashed into the project and all that it symbolises.

Tower of babel

The baby – the above point is emphasised by the baby in the picture; the only person who does not have a block-head. This could symbolise that babies are innocent and have not yet been brainwashed / fashioned like the adults. Their thinking and outlook has not yet been ‘fashioned’ by societies ‘architects’. This could be a point about education of the masses leading to acceptance of the EU project. And we have all read numerous stories of how the EU repeatedly tries to get into the UK education system to create new generations which are pro-EU. To this extent they have been very successful – with people under 40 in favour of full EU membership, increasing the younger they become. People over 40 are more likely to vote ‘Leave’ the older they get.

European Union nwo

The book – though hard to make out, the book in the bottom right hand corner says “Un Niveau Seuil“, translated from French appears to mean “A Threshold Level”. What could this mean? A threshold level usually means a minimum level for something to reach, before it can change into something else (say in chemistry or physics), or a point beyond which something cannot be reversed? I could find little to shed light on this aspect, but clearly the book and its placement in the picture (and attempt to minimise it in a corner) is symbolic of something to somebody who commissioned it.

The tools – these could be symbolic of Freemasonry influence. Freemasonry is based around themes of building, it is steeped in occult and symbolism, and the idea of the Great Architect and what he is trying to construct. Without going too far down this path, it is worth looking at what other have written about the masonic influences in the EU, their support and cooperation with the Elites, and their support for the mass Muslim immigration. There have even been meetings of atheists, humanists and Freemasons, which religious leaders have found concerning and some feel is a drive towards secularisation of Europe. All of this fits with the Tower of Babel story analysis above.

The inverted stars – AKA reversed pentagrams – the main objection leading to the withdrawal of this poster was the inverted stars, which is what 95% of the people who objected to this posted were concerned about. The artists went too far and was too obvious in this regard, and it is hard to pass off as anything other than Satanic. Its placement above the EU building is like the worship of the people of Babylon, not of God but of themselves (which is essentially what Satanism is about). But there is a further Satanic connection which is also undeniable, along with clear Masonic influence. Take a look:

EU Occult symbolism

Pictured above to the left is the “reverse” of the “Great Seal of the United States“. I have shown the letters A, S, N, O, M circled with the points of an inverted pentagram pointing to them. The letters A, S, N, O, M can be arranged to spell the word “mason”. It is a fairly well known conspiracy theory that Freemasons designed the Great Seal and secretly hid the letters of the word “MASON” in it in this way. Coincidence? pull the other one.

People who support this theory usually say that if you draw a six pointed “Star of David” over the Great Seal using the triangle around the “Eye of Providence” as the top point of the star, the remaining five points of the star will point to the letters A, S, N, O, M. What is not well known is that the inverted pentagram shown with its points pointing to the circled letters is virtually identical to the inverted pentagrams shown on the Louise Weiss building construction poster. The stars on the poster are oddly shaped, and it is very suspicious that they are virtually identical to the one shown drawn over the reverse of the Great Seal.

The Great Seal is of course famous for it’s ‘all seeing eye‘ which is an Illuminati symbol that now crops up in pop culture EVERYWHERE. And let’s not forget the Latin inscription: “Novus Ordo Seclorum” – A ‘new order of the ages’, or… New World Order. Oh wait… isn’t it very interesting that this is yet another wide-bodied building, of bricks (favourite Masonic symbol) – and it too is unfinished.

The motto “Many languages, one voice” is similar to the inscription on the front of the Great Seal “E Pluribus Unum“, which translates to “out of many, one”. Another coincidence.

The ‘crown of stars’ – OK bear with me, non-Christians. Revelations 12:1 “And a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed in the sun, with the moon under her feet and a crown of twelve stars on her head.“.

Isn’t it odd that the EU has a circle (crown?) of 12 stars? Isn’t it coincidental this is placed on top of the Babel poster (one obscured by the building), much like a crown? much like the all-seeing eye of the Great Seal is placed above the unfinished pyramid?

Baphomet

But what of the Satanic shape of the star? it is clearly the Goat of Mendez AKA Baphomet (the inverted star pointing ‘down’) which is supposed to be opposite of The Lamb (normal star pointing ‘up’). It matches PERFECTLY. As does the Great Seal star pointing to the word ‘mason’, it must be pointed out (if you are slow to keep up).

666 and 13 – Although not in the poster, its worth mentioning the EU Parliament has 679 seats in its main chamber. That is 666, plus 13. What is not widely known is that seat 666 is permanently kept empty (they are all numbered and designated). 13 is a number long associated with the occult and Satanism, often taken to mean ‘rebellion’ (against God, for example). Also note that in the Great Seal, the pyramid has 13 layers of bricks. And you will never guess – the Babel poster has (including the base) 13 levels. Count them. Again, you can write this off as all coincidence, but ask yourself at what point does this approach become cognitive dissonance and a refusal to see the balance of evidence for what it is pointing towards? But of course, the fact 679 is 666 + 13 (the two most famous numbers associated with evil) – is purely coincidental, right?

You can chalk all these things up as coincidence if you want, but why would you? If you are rejecting it, check your emotions, is it because you find it instinctively disturbing? I am not asking you to believe in any of this stuff, just that other people (the people who rule us) do believe it.

And if THEY believe it, what does this TRULY mean for the direction of Europe, the future of the world, and the outcome for you and your family?

Can you see the resemblance? Do you still think it is a coincidence?

European Union occult symbols

About Latest Posts
Baxter Dmitry
Follow me
Baxter Dmitry
Writer at Your News Wire
Passionate about motor sports, military history and the truth, Baxter has travelled in over 80 countries and won arguments in every single one.
European Union
occult
symbolism
Ads by Revcontent
Trending Today
Local Area Burger King’s medewerker heeft inzinking na het winnen van €362.259
These 13 Childhood Stars You Once Loved Are Now Sexy
10 Hottest Women In Music And Their Even Hotter Cars
15 Adorable Child Stars Who Are Now Freaks
10 Truly Awful Ways To Be Killed By An Animal – #8 Is Worse Than Torture
They Don’t Want You To See Them Like This! – 12 Awkward Child Stars Turned Hot
← Previous articleNext article →
Related Articles

Geert Wilders
Dutch Politician Geert Wilders Tells Turkey To Stay Away From The EU
Red House Report – EU
Secret “Red House Report” Document: Explosive Evidence That EU Nazi-Created
Top economist says Europe Union is about to collapse
Economist Says European Union On Verge Of Collapse
Pan-European FBI Needed To Counter Terror Threat – Ex-Brussels Mayor
Pan-European FBI Needed To Counter Terror Threat – Ex-Brussels Mayor
Austria to debate whether to hold EU referendum following citizen petition
Austrian Citizens Force Government To Hold EU Referendum
Load Comments
Ads by Revcontent
You May Like
Local Area Burger King’s medewerker heeft inzinking na het winnen van €362.259
10 Hottest Women In Music And Their Even Hotter Cars
These 10 Dream Locations Will Make You Hate Where You Live Right Now
You Should Never Trust The TV – 11 Celebrities Older Than They Look On Screen
12 Celebrity Photos Nearly Broke The Internet – Do You Know The Story?
10 Current Richest People – The Shocking #4 Infuriated Bill Gates
You Have To Watch This! – 15 Celebrities Caught Staring
Register For Free

Email*

First name

Last name

Submit

To search, type and hit enter
Copyright © 2016 The People’s Voice, Inc. All rights reserved | Your News Wire

“TYPISCH GEVAL VAN IK ZOEK MIJN PAARD MAAR IK ZIT ER OP” # HOUSE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS; )

Blowing a ram’s horn shofar during the High Holy Days.

Shalom Jakob, We are now in an important 10-day period known as the Days of Awe (Yamim Nora’im), which started this week with Rosh HaShanah (Head of the Year) and will end next Wednesday night with the close of Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement).

Today is the 3rd day of the Days of Awe.

A more common name for this 10-day period is Aseret Yemei Teshuvah (10 Days of Repentance).

A Jewish man praises God at the Western (Wailing) Wall in Jerusalem.In his hand is a Yemenite-style kudu shofar, which is blown during theHigh Holy Days.  (Psalm 98:6) Traditionally, Rosh HaShanah, also known as Yom Teruah, is a day of judgment when God opens His book, examines our deeds and decides who will live, who will die, who will have a good life, and who will have one filled with troubles. While it is believed that God makes His decree on Rosh HaShanah, that decree is not sealed in the Book of Life until Yom Kippur. During these Days of Awe, we repent of our sins of the past year, ever mindful that God is a righteous judge; all His ways are just and true.  He will reward the righteous and not allow the wicked to go unpunished. “Surely there is a reward for the righteous; surely there is a God who judges on earth.”  (Psalm 58:11) Seeking God with an attitude of earnest repentance for the High HolyDays at the Western (Wailing) Wall. The concept of the Book of Life and its connection to judgment is entirely Scriptural.  The Bible, in fact, contains many references to the Book of Life. The Hebrew Prophet Daniel wrote that “everyone whose name is found written in the book will be delivered.”  (Daniel 12:1) We also see references to this in the Brit Chadashah (New Testament): “He that overcomes… I will never blot his name out of the Book of Life.”  (Revelation 3:5) “Anyone not found written in the Book of Life was thrown into the lake of fire.”  (Revelation 20:15) May our family, loved ones and the Jewish People be found written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.

Click here Jakob to share the Good News of YESHUA during these SPECIAL Days of Awe!   Bless the Jewish People, click here  In this Bible text, the Hebrew word Elohim (God) is surrounded by the Starof David.  Teshuvah and Tzedakah Judaism traditionally holds that actions consistent with teshuvah (repentance), tefilah(prayer), and tzedakah (charity / good deeds) during the Days of Awe can alter God’s decree which He issued on Rosh HaShanah. For this reason, it’s customary during these 10 days to spend time getting right with God and with our fellow man. Spiritual and Orthodox Jews will seek forgiveness from anyone they have wronged and try to make amends. Also, shortly before Yom Kippur, ultra-Orthodox (Chassidic) Jews and some Orthodox Jewsperform a ceremony called kaparot from the Hebrew root k-p-r, meaning to atone, where a person’s sins are symbolically transferred to a chicken. A “kaparot” ritual is held on the eve of YomKippur in Jerusalem’s Mea She’arim neighborhood. A live chicken is held over the head by the right hand and moved in a circular motion three times around the head while reciting this prayer: “This is my substitute, my vicarious offering, my atonement (kaparah).  This rooster (hen) shall meet its death, but I shall find a long and pleasant life of peace.” The origin of this practice is unknown.  It isn’t mentioned in the Talmud (Rabbinic writings), and many rabbis view it as a foolish or pagan custom. Nevertheless, the practice has survived in some communities.  The chicken is slaughtered afterward and given to the poor. The hope for this ceremony is that it will inspire people to teshuvah — return to God through repentance and mend their ways. The shofar is thought to awaken the sleeping soul to repentance toprepare for coming judgment. In another ceremony of penitence, some religious rabbis will use a belt strap to inflict light lashes to the back of a boy or man so that the person feels a small amount of pain or discomfort, which symbolizes repentance from their sins. The person then recites prayers of repentance and gives money to the rabbi, which he directs to charity (tzedakah).

However, most people choose to offer tzedakah rather than sacrifice a chicken or take the lashes. Instead of waving a chicken, they wave coins, which are then given to charity.  Some Jewish people practice this custom simply out of religious ritual without any real understanding of the concept of atonement.

Give a Days of Awe Gift, click now This Chassidic Jewish boy is participating in akaparot ceremony in which it is believed that hissins are symbolically transferred to the chicken. Hoping to obtain divine pardon through the sacrifice of a chicken or the giving of tzedakah is a vain hope.

No amount of silver or gold can deliver us from the wrath of God. “Neither their silver nor their gold will be able to save them on the day of the Lord’s wrath.”  (Zephaniah 1:18) We have been redeemed without money through the precious and costly gift of the blood of Messiah Yeshua (Jesus).  (Hebrews 9:12) “You were sold for nothing, and without money you will be redeemed.”  (Isaiah 52:3) Handwritten text of a Torah scroll Please help bring Yeshua to the Jewish People during these Days of Awe so that they can be written in the Lamb’s Book of Life—click now Though we cannot atone for our sins with gifts of money, God does command that we be generous to the poor and needy in the Land. He promises that if we are obedient to this, then He will bless all that we set our hands to!  (Deuteronomy 15:7–11) “Give generously to him and do so without a grudging heart; then because of this the Lord your God will bless you in all your work and in everything you put your hand to.”  (Deuteronomy 15:10) In the Torah, giving to the poor in the land of Israel is not optional: “If there is a poor man among your brothers in any of the towns of the land that the Lord your God is giving you, do not be hardhearted or tightfisted toward your poor brother.  Rather be openhanded and freely lend him whatever he needs.”  (Deuteronomy 15:7–8) According to Jewish tradition, tzedakah is so fundamental to Judaism that if a Jewish person fails to show mercy to the poor, his or her lineage is considered suspect. Throughout these Days of Awe, however, tzedakah will be offered over and above what we would normally give throughout the year. A Jewish boy places his contribution in the pushka(little box), a special box found in many Jewishhomes for the giving of tzedakah (charity).  Nillah: Closing the Gate On Yom Kippur, the closing service is called Nillah, which means the closing of a gate. Jewish tradition holds that up until this very last moment, we can repent and pray for God’s mercy.  In fact, it is said that access through this gate is never easier than in the hours before Yom Kippur.  This is a time when the heavens are open wide. However, when dusk comes and the fast of Yom Kippur is finished, the gate is closed and judgment is sealed. In the Brit Chadashah (New Testament), Yeshua (Jesus) said that He is the gate for His sheep.  That Gate is always open wide for those who want to enter through Him. “I am the Gate, whoever enters through Me will be saved.”  (John 10:9) To understand what Yeshua meant by this, let’s examine the purpose of a gate.A gate gives us access to a place; to get to the other side, we go through the gate.  Through Yeshua, by faith, we gain access to eternity:”Those who believe in Me, even though they die like everyone else, will live again.  They are given eternal life for believing in Me, and will never perish.”  (John 11:25–26)

Help the Jewish People find Yeshua (Jesus), click now

A gate in ancient Kfar Nahum (Capernaum), which is located on thenorthern shore of the Sea of Galilee.A gate also provides a way through a barrier.  Our sins separate us from God, but through Yeshua, Jew and Gentile have access to the Father in Heaven (Abba b’Shamayim).”Yeshua said, ‘I am the way, the truth and the Life; no one can come to the Father butthrough Me.’”  (John 14:6) A gate controls who may or may not enter:”Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the Tree of Life and may go through the gates into the city.  Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.”  (Revelation 22:14–15) Yeshua tells us that anyone trying to climb in by some other way is a thief and robber:“Very truly I tell you Pharisees, anyone who does not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but climbs in by some other way, is a thief and a robber.”  (John 10:1) During this period of self-examination and soul-searching,sin is confessed and remorse is expressed.  That None Would Perish God’s desire is that everyone would repent and no one would perish.  (Matthew 18:14) That was the reason for instituting atonement and for sending Yeshua the Messiah.

His very name means salvation! Yeshua did not come to judge or condemn, “but to save the world through Him.”  (John 3:17) Even while dying on the execution stake between two criminals, Yeshua offered a place in Paradise to the one who placed last-minute trust in Him. Yeshua told him, “This day you will be with Me in Paradise.”  (Luke 23:43) Even until someone’s very last breath, the gateway to salvation through the Messiah Yeshua is still open. Praying at the Western Wall As we pass through these Ten Days of Awe (Yamim Nora’im), let’s take time to get our lives right with God and one another. This is the time to let go and forgive, as well as to seek forgiveness.

These Ten Days of Awe are an opportunity to seriously seek the face of God, to examine our lives, and repent for our sins. It’s a time to call upon His mercy for ourselves, our families, our nations, and for Israel, and to take practical steps to be instruments of reconciliation, forgiveness, and love.  As Jewish People turn their hearts to God in repentance and examine their ways during this week, please pray fervently that they will see Yeshua in the prophecies of their Bible and enter through the Gate into Eternal Life.

Please click with your Special Days of Awe offering of $100, $50, $250, $500 or $1000

Jakob, Give a Special Gift Today sponsor Jewish Evangelism sponsor a Chapter of the Bible

Give your Tithe

Blessings from the Entire Bibles For Israel Family during this High Holy Days Season

Copyright © 2016 MessianicBible.com

Articles cannot be copied without permission

This message was sent to econamicglobal@gmail.com from:Messianic Bible | news@biblesforisrael.com | Bibles For Israel | P.O. Box 8900 | Pueblo, CO 81008Email Marketing byUpdate Profile

 

 

Added on to. ….

The Strange Math of Jesus: Emptying Himself by Adding Human Nature
The Strange Math of Jesus: Emptying Himself by Adding Human NatureWednesday, December 19, 2012
0Save
Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.

Philippians 2:5-8
Whereas the eternal Son of the Father, the second person of the Trinity, had no beginning and will have no end, the incarnate Son—the son of David, the son of Mary, the Messiah—had a beginning in time and space. This Son,1 Jesus the Christ, was brought into being through the power of the Holy Spirit, as the divine nature of the eternal Son was miraculously joined together with a created human nature in the womb of the Virgin Mary. Luke’s account of this miracle—the grand miracle, as C. S. Lewis rightly called it—is riveting. Luke writes:

In the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. And the virgin’s name was Mary. And he came to her and said, “Greetings, O favored one, the Lord is with you!” But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and tried to discern what sort of greeting this might be. And the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus. He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give to him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there will be no end.” And Mary said to the angel, “How will this be, since I am a virgin?” And the angel answered her, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the child to be born will be called holy—the Son of God. (Luke 1:26-35)
The conception of Jesus in the Virgin Mary was unique in the history of humankind. Not only did the Holy Spirit supernaturally bring about conception within her apart from the involvement of any human father, but even more remarkable was the uniting of the divine and human natures in Jesus, such that this one would be born the son of Mary (Luke 1:31) and the son of “his father David” (Luke 1:32) while also being “the Son of the Most High” (Luke 1:32), “the Son of God” (Luke 1:35). That is, he would be fully human (son of Mary) while also being fully divine (Son of the Most High). The miracle the Holy Spirit brought to pass, then, was to conceive in Mary none other than the God-man, the theanthropic person, Jesus Christ, son of David and Son of God.

The Nature of the Kenosis (Self-Emptying) of the Eternal Son

Given that the divine nature in Jesus was eternal and infinite while the human nature in Jesus was created and finite, one of the questions we ponder is just how these two natures could coexist in the one person. Could Jesus as both fully divine and fully human be, for example, simultaneously omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent—qualities of his eternal, divine nature—while also possessing a limited and finite human power, a limited yet growing knowledge and wisdom, and a restricted ability to be only one place at one time—qualities of finite, human nature? It seems clear that some qualities of his eternal, divine nature are simply incompatible with his true and genuine human nature, such that it would be impossible for him truly to live as a human if that so-called human life was also one in which he exhibited fully divine qualities such as omnipotence, omniscience, and omnipresence. In other words, would Jesus be truly and genuinely human if in his human experience he had limitless power, knowledge, wisdom, and spatial presence?

The crux of the answer to these questions comes in how Paul in Philippians 2:5-8 expresses the kenosis, the self-emptying, of the eternal Son as he took on human nature. Here Paul writes:

Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.
Notice some crucial features of this important passage.

First, Paul makes clear that Christ Jesus, as the eternal Son of the Father, is fully God. He offers two expressions, each of which conveys the full deity of Christ. Paul writes that Christ existed in the “form of God” (v. 6), using the term morphē, which refers to the inner nature or substance of something, not its external or outward shape. So, while the English word form can convey merely the outward appearance of something (i.e., the shape or contour or facade of some object), not its inner reality, the Greek word morphē conveys just the opposite, as can be seen with Plato’s “forms”—i.e., those substances of ultimate realities such as beauty, truth, justice, goodness, etc., that Plato thought existed eternally and apart from any material representation. The Greek morphē, then, is the inner substance or very nature of a thing, not its outer shape or appearance.

That Paul intends this understanding can be seen further in his second use of morphē, when he says that Jesus took the “form [morphēn] of a servant” (Philippians 2:7). Surely it is evident that Paul does not mean that Jesus took on merely the outer appearance of a servant, implying perhaps that though he looked like a servant, he was not in his own heart and life a true servant. Just the opposite: Jesus took on the inner substance and very nature, i.e., the form (morphēn), of what it means to be a servant, and that to its highest expression. As a servant, he served to the utmost, as he was obedient to the point of death, even death on the cross. So again, “form” (morphē, Philippians 2:6, and morphēn, Philippians 2:7) must mean the very nature of something, not merely its outer appearance. Therefore, Paul’s point in Philippians 2:6 is clear: Jesus, being the “form of God,” exists in very nature as God, with the inner divine substance that is God’s alone. He is fully God since he exists “in the form [morphē] of God.”

Paul also refers to Christ as possessing “equality [isa] with God” (Philippians 2:6), which likewise makes clear his full deity. Nothing is equal to God except God! As God declares of himself, through the prophet Isaiah, “I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is none like me” (Isaiah 46:9; cf. Exodus 8:10; Exodus 15:11; Deuteronomy 3:24; 2 Samuel 7:22; 1 Kings 8:23;Psalms 71:19; Micah 7:18). Indeed, there is no god other than the one true and living God—so God is exclusively God—and there is no god who is like the one true and living God—so God is incomparably God. With this background in mind, Paul’s declaration that Christ possesses “equality with God” is stunning. It can mean only one thing: by virtue of the fact that no one can be equal to God but God himself, Christ, who possesses equality with God, must himself be fully God. Of course, as we often find where the deity of Christ is expressed, we see hints or outright declarations that someone other than Christ likewise is God. Since he is equal to God, this means that there is another who is God, in relation to whom Christ is his equal. So, as John puts it, the Word is both “with God” and is “God” (John 1:1), and Hebrews declares that Christ is the “exact imprint” of the nature of God (Hebrews 1:3). Likewise here in Philippians 2, Christ is both other than the one who is God (understood as the Father, no doubt) while he also is equal to this other one who is God and so is himself fully God.

Second, when Paul writes that Christ “did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped” (Philippians 2:6), he cannot mean that Christ gave up equality with God or that he ceased being fully God. Since he is fully God, he cannot cease to be fully God. God is eternal, self-existent, immortal, and immutable, and thus he cannot cease to exist as God, nor can he fail to be fully God. Surely what Paul means is this: Christ being fully God, possessing the very nature of God and being fully equal to God in every respect, did not thereby insist on holding onto all the privileges and benefits of his position of equality with God (the Father) and thereby refuse to accept coming as a man. He did not clutch or grasp his place of equality with the Father and all this brought to him in such a way that he would refuse the condescension and humiliation of the servant role he was being called to accept. Just how he could accept his calling to become a man while being (and remaining!) fully God, we’ll explore next. But here it is crucial to see that Christ’s not “grasping” equality with God cannot rightly be taken to mean that Christ gave up being God or became in any way less than fully God when he took on also a fully human nature. No, rather, he did not grasp or clutch onto the privileged position, rights, and prerogatives that his full equality with God, his Father, afforded him, in order to fulfill his calling to become fully a man who would be, amazingly, servant of all.

Third, as one who is fully God, Christ Jesus “emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant” (Philippians 2:7). The word that here is translated “emptied himself,” ekenōsen (third aorist indicative of kenoō), means literally just this: that Christ “emptied himself” or “poured out himself.” Note that Paul is not saying that Christ emptied something from himself or poured something out of himself, as if in so doing he became less fully God than he was before (which, as we have seen, is impossible). Rather, he emptied himself; he poured out himself. That is, all of who Christ is as eternal God, all that he is as the one who is in the form of God and is equal with God, is poured out. Christ, then, as God remains fully God. He loses nothing of his divine nature, and no divine qualities are removed from him as he pours himself out. No, Christ remains in his divine nature fully who and what he is in his existence as the eternal second person of the Trinity. He has eternally been fully God, and now in the incarnation he pours out fully who he is as God, remaining fully God as he does so.

The question then becomes just what this means—that Christ, the one who exists in the form of God (morphē) and as equal (isa) to God, pours himself out (ekenōsen). The answer comes, amazingly, in the three participles (particularly the first one) that follow ekenōsen. Christ poured himself out, taking the form of a servant. Yes, he pours out by taking; he empties by adding. Here, then, is a strange sort of math that envisions a subtraction by addition, an emptying by adding. What can this mean?

In brief, what this must mean is this: Christ Jesus, existing and remaining fully who he is as God, accepts his divine calling to come to earth and carry out the mission assigned him from the Father. As the eternal Son of God, who is himself the form (morphē, i.e., very nature) of God, he must come in the form (morphēn, i.e., very nature) of a servant. That is, he must come fully as a man, and as a man he must live his life and give his life as one of us. In so doing, Christ pours himself out (all of who he is) as he takes on, in addition to his full divine nature, a full human nature. Again, it is crucial to see that in the self-emptying (ekenōsen) of the eternal Son, Paul does not say that he poured something “out of” himself. No, absolutely not! Rather, he poured out himself. All of who he is as the eternal Son of the Father, as the one who is the form (morphē) of the Father, is poured out fully. Here, then, is no subtraction, strictly speaking. It is a “subtraction” (i.e., a pouring out, an emptying) by adding human nature to his divine nature. He came, then, to become the God-man—the one whose very divine nature took on fully the existence of a created human nature. He poured himself out by adding to himself the nature of a man, indeed, the nature of a servant par excellence who would give his life in obedience on the cross to fulfill the will of his Father.

Endnotes:

1. The appellation “Son” is used of the second person of the Trinity in three distinct yet related senses in Scripture. (1) The eternal Word (John 1:1) is often referred to as “Son,” and in this sense he is the eternal Son of the eternal Father (e.g., John 3:16-17; Galatians 4:4; Hebrews 1:1-2; 1 John 4:9-10). (2) Jesus the Christ, Son of David and Son of Mary, who is the incarnate God-man, is referred to as the “Son” of God, and in this sense he is the incarnate and historic Son of the Father, conceived by the Holy Spirit and born of Mary (e.g., Luke 1:31-35; John 1:33-34, John 1:49; Galatians 2:20). (3) The crucified but risen, ascended, reigning, and exalted Messiah is also referred to in a distinct way as the “Son” of God, and in this sense he is the risen and triumphant Son of the Father (e.g., Acts 13:32-33; Romans 1:3-4; 1 Corinthians 15:27-28; Hebrews 4:14).

The Man Christ Jesus

Taken from The Man Christ Jesus: Theological Reflections on the Humanity of Christ by Bruce A. Ware. Used by permission of Crossway, a publishing ministry of Good News Publishers, Wheaton, Il 60187, http://www.crossway.org.

Liberal attacks on the doctrine of the divinity of Christ have led evangelicals to rightly affirm the centrality of Jesus’s divine nature for his person and work. At times, however, this defense of orthodoxy has led some to neglect Christ’s full humanity. To counteract this oversight, theologian Bruce Ware takes readers back to the biblical text, where we meet a profoundly human Jesus who struggled with many of the same difficulties and limitations we face today.
Recently Featured
The Strange Math of Jesus: Emptying Himself by Adding Human Nature
The Strange Math of Jesus: Emptying Himself by Adding Human Nature

Wordplay in Jonah
Wordplay in Jonah

The End of Loneliness
The End of Loneliness

Joe Thorn
What It Means and Does Not Mean to Honor Our President
What It Means and Does Not Mean to Honor Our President

Mark Altrogge
STAY CONNECTED
SIGN UP

Bible Study
The Strange Math of Jesus: Emptying Himself by Adding Human Nature
The Strange Math of Jesus: Emptying Himself by Adding Human Nature
Wordplay in Jonah
Wordplay in Jonah
The End of Loneliness
The End of Loneliness
Joe Thorn

Popular Resources
Bible Versions
Interlinear Bible
Parallel Bible
Commentaries
Concordances
Dictionaries
Encyclopedias
Lexicons
History
Linking to BST
Sermon Helps
Sermon Illustrations
Bible Verses by Topic
Bible Reading Plan
Old Testament
New Testament
Bible Verse of the Day
Audio Bible
Bible Trivia

Quick Links

About
Online Bible Sitemap
Link to Us
Bible Reading Plans
Online Parallel Bible
New International Version Bible (NIV)
King James Version Bible (KJV)
Bible Study Tools
Advertise with Us
Quick Reference Dictionary
Feedback
About Us

Salem Web Network
Proud member of Salem Communications Corporation.

Other Salem Web Network sites include: Jesus.org, GodTube.com, LightSource.com, ChristianHeadlines.com, ChristianRadio.com, Christianity.com, Crosscards.com, Crosswalk.com, GodVine.com, LightSource.com, iBelieve.com, Oneplace.com, PrayWithMe.com, ChurchPastor.com

Our Sites

Christianity.com
Jesus.org

Crosswalk.com
Oneplace.com

Crosscards.com
GodTube.com
ChurchPastor.com
Copyright © 2016, Bible Study Tools. All rights reserved. Article Images Copyright © 2016 JupiterImages Corporation.

“Our focus is “get to the root” of this evil, both in terms of its process and the mechanics of it”

http://www.paulstramer.netPaul Stramer personal blog

Update: Bank Foreclosures and Mountain Climbing

Another comment adding to A Stern Warning About

“Satanic Ritual Abuse”

Sunday Prayers for Patriots – 20th Sunday after Pentecost

New comment on A Stern Warning About “Satanic Ritual Abuse”

Update: Bank Foreclosures and Mountain Climbing

Posted: 02 Oct 2016 06:13 PM PDT

by Anna Von Reitz

Our focus is the “get to the root” of this evil, both in terms of its process and the mechanics of it.  This Fraud is go vast and has its tentacles into so many areas of our lives that it is like peeling an onion—- layer after layer after layer.

As a young woman I lived in Juneau, Alaska, and I was friends and housemates with some Californians.  They were all very athletic, leggy, tall, Nordic types who were out hiking in the summer and kayaking and fishing and skiing in the winter.  Me, not so much.  I am the more phlegmatic German type.  Squarish in build and practical by nature.  So when they began pestering me to climb a mountain for no reason but to climb a mountain I politely declined.They it up, however, and after a year of being pestered to climb this stupid mountain for no reason, I grimly said, okay, we’ll climb the @$#@@% mountain.

Being a German, I knew it wouldn’t be any fun.  My attitude was sour as buttermilk.  I put on my thick socks.  I packed my pack with care.  I took a deep breath.  And the hike up the mountainside began early one Saturday morning.  They all took off like gazelles and I was soon all by myself plodding up switchback after switchback. No doubt that they thought it was funny to see just how far behind them I would be.But, within half an hour, the Sister appeared, looking white-faced and shaken.  She was cold and had tripped over a tree root and wasn’t feeling well, so was headed home.  And half an hour after that, her Brother showed up, looking dazed and weary.  He had developed a painful blister and was headed down the mountain, too.  Half an hour after that, the Brother-in-Law appeared.  He was winded and panting and red-faced and shaking his head.  Well, he was worried about the other two, and it was cold and misty up at the tree line, so, he had had enough and was going home. That left me, the lone tortoise, chugging up the trail, the only one who kept going hour after hour.  The switchbacks and deep forest gave way to willow scrub and alpine flora at the tree line.  As reported, it was cold and very misty.  Soon, the climb began in earnest and I walked and scrambled up one stair-step plateau after another, each time thinking that I was near the summit only to be disappointed when another plateau and rock face came into view. Finally, about three o’clock in the afternoon, I hove over the final edge and found myself in easy walking distance of the true summit and peak marker, with a view of a beautiful hidden valley beyond.  It was quite a reward for the effort, and unexpected.  For a moment, I just sucked in my ragged breath and thought how incredibly beautiful it was. Then I went the final leg to the summit, picked up all the beer cans and litter that other climbers had left there, and began the trek back down the mountain.  It was early summer in Alaska and it stays light past midnight, so it was no problem getting back to town.  I was tired and well-exercised, but really no worse for the wear.  I showed the others what they missed at the summit, the view of the hidden valley.And none of them ever pestered me about climbing a mountain again.  Not a peep.

In a way, this is what this work is like now.  I didn’t want to undertake it, but having undertaken it, I won’t give up.

My team and I are very methodically unravelling it step by step by step, and when we are done, it will be well and truly finished.

There will be a clean sweep of the problem and the patents and the systems and practices causing it. We aren’t going for the stems and leaves of the foreclosure fraud.  We are going for the root.

The entire system of fraudulent bank loans and fraudulent foreclosures will be utterly destroyed and swept away.I regret to say that there is no known truly simple remedy, because the system itself is so multi-layered. In every case, we are dealing with a single central fraudulent house mortgage, yes, but that then requires dealing with fraudulent escrows and many other accounts attached to it.This is a mammoth, automated, patented fraud machine that was created for the sole purpose of generating ill-gotten profits and unregistered security interests.    We thought several times that there might be a simple, straight forward answer, a key that people could turn on a one-by-one basis,  only to face another stair step, another layer to the onion.We are still climbing the mountain.  That’s the bad news.  We aren’t quite at the summit yet.  The good news is that people won’t have to worry about going through any big legal process or battle in their own right when we are done.  There will probably be some action required from individual homeowners, like recording a new land record or posting a claim with a specific insurance company— but the days of facing bank foreclosures in court will be done and over.

—————————————

See this article and over 300 others on Anna’s website here:www.annavonreitz.com

To support this work look for the PayPal button on this website.

Another comment adding to A Stern Warning About “Satanic Ritual Abuse”

Posted: 02 Oct 2016 11:40 AM PDT

by Anna Von Reitz

The victims have to stand up for themselves and do whatever works to obtain justice. If the police and DAs refuse to do their jobs, or worse, allow themselves to be used as tools to persecute the victims,  I have already told everyone what is necessary.  Organize your communities.  Bring your gripes to every pastor, every politician, every club, every civic organization, the schools, the churches, everyone—- and go after the bosses of the police and the DA’s like a swarm of angry bees.  Make sure they lose their jobs.  Make sure their lives are living Hell. Hold public meetings.  Bang your dishes on the floor like angry dogs.  That’s what we’ve had to do in Alaska.And it works.  It’s amazing how fast and efficient this is when you really decide that the line has been crossed and you are going to shove.  You get enough people on the move and your problem is going away. Next, claim back your birthright standing as American State Nationals. Record your choice of nationality as a Virginian, Texan, etc., and your refusal of any political status as a “United States Citizen” or “citizen of the United States”.   Remember that you are not a “citizen” of anything. And say so.  Hold your public meetings and elect people to fill the vacated offices owed to the land jurisdiction of this country—- elect your own Sheriffs, Judges, Clerks, etc., and open up your American Common Law Courts.  And bring your complaints to be heard by a jury of your actual peers. You still have to sign actual complaints under penalty of perjury and you still have to name names and provide whatever other evidence you can.  There’s no substitute. I am serious when I say that out of all the many people who have ranted to me about this problem, not one proved to be an actual victim and not one claimed to be a first-hand witness. That tells me there is a lot of hype and hysteria going on.I also tell you that this is being used for prejudice and fear-mongering, as one group tries to paint the others black—- I am fed up with all the finger-pointing: its the Jews, no, it’s the Catholics, no, it’s the Muslims.  It’s my fat foot.  Or the dog did it.  Or whatever.  Enough.

Satanists and child abusers come from every religion, every race, every social strata.  That is part of the problem and why it is so hard to root out.   The vermin among us are not easily detected or labeled or identified —-except by their acts, and they have been suppressed since Roman times, so they are also very good at disguising and hiding their activities.If I were that family in England, I’d move to a country that has good gun laws.  I would record my complete and total lack of any political status whatsoever, post my private property, and if anyone came to my house to mess with my son or cause me any more trouble, I’d shoot to kill.  You have an absolute right to defend your own life and the lives of your family and the sanctity of your homes. All you have to say is that you were in fear for your life. If the DAs are refusing to prosecute child molesters, and are persecuting the victims instead, you may be sure that there is no law, but the law you provide yourselves.

—————————————

See this article and over 300 others on Anna’s website here:www.annavonreitz.com

To support this work look for the PayPal button on this website.

Sunday Prayers for Patriots – 20th Sunday after Pentecost

Posted: 02 Oct 2016 09:55 AM PDT

Rev. Fr. Leonard Goffine’s

The Church’s Year

Twentieth Sunday After Pentecost

The Introit of the Mass is an humble prayer, by which we acknowledge that we are punished for our disobedience:

INTROIT

All that thou hast done to us, O. Lord, thou hast done in true, judgment: because we have sinned against thee, and have not obeyed thy commandments: but give glory to thy name, and deal with us according to the multitude of thy mercy. (Dan. III. 28.) Blessed are the undefiled in the way: who walk in the law of the Lord. (Fs. CXVIII.). Glory etc.

COLLECT Grant, we beseech Thee, O Lord, in Thy mercy to Thy faithful pardon and peace; that they may both be cleansed from all their offences, and serve Thee with a quiet mind.

Thro’.EPISTLE (Ephes. V. 15-21.) Brethren, See how you walk circumspectly, not as unwise, but as wise redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore, become not unwise, but understanding what is the will of God. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is luxury: but be ye filled with the Holy Spirit, speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns, and spiritual canticles, singing and making melody in your hearts to the Lord: giving thanks always for all things, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God and the Father; being subject one to another in the fear of Christ.How may we redeem time?By employing every moment to gain eternal goods, even should we lose temporal advantages thereby; by letting no opportunity pass without endeavoring to do good, to labor and, suffer for love of God, to improve our lives, and increase in, virtue.Do you wish to know, says the pious Cornelius á Lapide, how precious time is: Ask the damned, for these know it from experience. Come, rich man, from the abyss of hell, tell us what you would give for one year, one day, one hour of time! I would, he says, give a whole world, all pleasures, all treasures, and bear all torments. O, if only one moment were granted me to have contrition for my sins, to obtain forgiveness of my crimes, I would purchase this moment with every labor, with any penance, with all punishments, torments and tortures which men ever suffered in purgatory or in hell, even if they lasted hundreds, yes, thousands of millions of years! O precious moment upon which all eternity depends! O, how many moments did you, my dear Christian, neglect, in which you could have served God, could have done good for love of Him, and gained eternal happiness by them, and you have lost these precious moments. Remember, with one moment of time, if you employ it well, you can purchase eternal happiness, but with all eternity you cannot purchase one moment of time!ASPIRATION Most bountiful God and Lord! I am heartily sorry, that I have so carelessly employed the time which Thou bast given me for my salvation. In order to supply what I have neglected, as far as I am able, I offer to Thee all that I have done or suffered from the first use of my reason, as if I had really to do and suffer it still; and I offer it in union with all the works and sufferings of our Saviour, and beg fervently, that Thou wilt supply, through His infinite merits, my defects, and be pleased with all my actions and sufferings.Be not drunk with wine, wherein is luxury![On the vice of drunkenness see the third Sunday after Pentecost Here we will speak only of those who make others drunk by encouragement.] The Persian King Assuerus expressly forbade that any one should be urged to drink at his great banquet. (Esth. I. 8.) This heathen who knew from the light of reason, that it is immoral to lead others to intemperance, will one day rise in judgment against those Christians who, enlightened by the light of faith, would not recognize and avoid this vice. Therefore the Prophet Isaias (V. 22.) pronounces woe to those who are mighty in drinking and know how to intoxicate others; and St. Augustine admonishes us, by no means to consider those as friends, who by their fellowship in drinking would make us enemies of God.

GOSPEL (John IV. 46-53.) At that time, There was a certain ruler whose son was sick at Capharnaum. He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and prayed him to come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not. The ruler with to him: Lord, come down before my son die. Jesus saith to him: Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him, and went his way. And as he was going down, his servants met him, and they brought word, saying that his son lived. He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. The father therefore, knew that it was at the same hour that Jesus said to him: Thy son liveth: and himself believed. and his whole house.

INSTRUCTIONS

I.God permitted the son of the ruler to become sick that he might ask Christ for the health of his son, and thus obtain true faith and eternal happiness. In like manner, God generally seeks to lead sinners to Himself, inasmuch as He brings manifold evils and misfortunes either upon the sinner himself or on his children, property, etc. Hence David said: It is good for me that thou hast humbled me, that I may learn thy justifications, (Ps. CXVIII. 71.) and therefore he also asked God to fill the faces of sinners with shame, that they should seek His name. (Ps. LXXXII. 17.) This happened to those of whom David says: Their infirmities were multiplied: afterwards they hastened in returning to God. (Ps. XV. 4.) O would we only do the same! When God sends us failure of crops, inundations, hail-storms, dearth, war, etc., He wishes nothing else than that we abandon sin and return to Him. But what do we? Instead of hastening to God, we take refuge in superstition, or we murmur against Him, find fault with or even blaspheme His sacred regulations; instead of removing our sins by sincere penance, we continually commit new ones, by murmuring and impatience, by hatred and enmity, by rash judgments, as if the injustice and malice of others were the cause of our misfortune. What will become of us if neither the benefits nor the punishments of God make us better?II. Christ said to this ruler: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not. This was a reprimand for his imperfect faith; for if he. had truly believed Christ to be the Son of God, he would not have asked Him to come to his house, but, like the centurion, would have believed Him able, though absent, to heal His son. (Matt. VIII.) Many Christians deserve the same rebuke from Christ, because they lose nearly all faith and confidence in God, when He does not immediately help them in their troubles, as they wish. He proves to us how displeasing such a want of confidence is to Him by withdrawing His assistance and protection from the fickle and distrustful. (Ecclus. II. 15.)II. How much may not the example of the father of a family accomplish! This ruler had no sooner received the faith, than his whole household was converted and believed in Christ. Fathers and mothers by their good example, by their piety, frequent reception of the Sacraments, by their meekness, temperance, modesty and other virtues, may accomplish incalculable good among their children and domestics.

CONSOLATION IN SICKNESS

There was a certain ruler whose son was sick. (John IV. 16.)As a consolation in sickness, you should consider that God sends you this affliction for the welfare of’ your soul, that you may know your sins; or if you be innocent, to practice patience, humility, charity, etc., and increase your merits. Therefore a holy father said to one of his companions, who complained, because he was sick: “My son! if you are gold, then you will be proved by sickness, but if you are mixed with dross, then you will be purified.” “Many are vicious in health,” says St. Augustine, “who would be virtuous in sickness;” and St. Bernard says: “It is better to arrive at salvation through sickness, than to have health and be damned.”It is also a powerful means of consolation in sickness, to represent to ourselves the suffering Redeemer, who had no soundness from the top of His head to the sole of His foot, and contemplating whom St. Bonaventure used to cry out: “O Lord, I do not wish to live without sickness, since I see Thee wounded so much.”When sick, we should carefully examine, whether we possess any ill-gotten goods, or have any other secret sin on our conscience; and if we are conscious of any, we should quickly free ourselves from it by a contrite, sincere confession, and by restoring the things belonging to others. Sins are very often the cause of disease, and God does not bless the medicine unless the sickness effects its object, that is, the sinners amendment. Still less can we expect help, but rather temporal and eternal misfortune, if we have recourse to superstition, and spells, as the King Ochozias experienced, who was punished with death, because in sickness he had recourse to the idol Beelzebub. (IV Kings I.)PRAYER O Jesus, Thou true physician of souls, who dost wound and heal us, yea, dost even permit sorrows and adversities to visit us that our souls may have health, grant us the grace to use every bodily pain according to Thy merciful designs for the promotion of our salvation.

INSTRUCTION ON CARE OF THE SICK

Come down before my son die. (John IV. 49.)All who have the charge of sick persons, should be like this father, that is, they should first of all endeavor to call upon Jesus to come in the most holy Sacrament, before the sick person is unable to receive Him. The devil seeks to hinder nothing more than this. He excites the imagination of the sick person, making him believe that he can live longer, that he will certainly get well again, in order to ruin him easier afterwards, because he defers his conversion. Those contribute to this end who through fear of frightening the sick person or of annoying him, fail to call the priest at the right time. This is cruel love, which deprives the sick person of the salvation of his soul and eternal happiness, and brings with it a terrible responsibility. Where there is question of eternity, no carefulness can be too great. We should, therefore, choose the safest side, because the suffering may easily increase and finally make the sick person unable to attend to the affairs of his soul. We should, therefore, not conceal from him the danger in which he is, and if he has still the use of his reason, should call in the priest that he may receive the Last Sacraments. He will not die sooner on that account, but rather derive the greatest benefit therefrom, since his conscience will be cleansed from sin, which may be the cause of his sickness, and perhaps, he may regain his health, or at least be strengthened by the newly received grace of God, to bear his pains with greater patience and to die far easier, securer, and more consoled. We should also endeavor to encourage the sick person to resignation, and a childlike confidence in God, should pray with him to strengthen him against desponding thoughts, and the temptations of the devil; we should present him a crucifix to kiss; repeat the holy names of Jesus, Mary and Joseph, and other consolatory ejaculations, such as are found in prayer-books; should sign him with the sign of the cross; sprinkle him with holy water, and above all pray for a happy death. We should not weep and lament, by which death is only made harder for him, nor should we hold useless, idle and worldly conversations with him which will prevent him from thinking of God arid the salvation of his soul, and from preparing himself for the last dangerous struggle. Finally, we should by no means suffer in his presence persons who have given him occasions of committing sin, because they would be obstacles to his sincere conversion.There is truly no greater work of charity than to assist our neighbor to a happy death.

New comment on A Stern Warning About “Satanic Ritual Abuse”.

Posted: 02 Oct 2016 08:56 AM PDT

by Anna Von Reitz

I am not “unaware” of the problem. Nor am I unaware of the history of these vile practices and venal religions.  I doubt that it exists to the extent you believe it does, because out of all the many people who have come to me and ranted about this, none of them proved to be victims themselves or to have any first-hand knowledge— and that indicates a whole lot of gossip and hysteria going on. And this is why I have given everyone who is “pushing” this a stern warning.  If you do have any actual, factual, first-hand knowledge of such practices and fail to come forward and properly report these crimes, you are an accomplice to them. Even victims can be held accountable as accomplices if they don’t report the crime, because their silence permits the continued abuse of others.I have been told that many victims can’t specifically identify their attackers because they were unknown adults or they used masks to hide their identities, however, with the breaking of several child-trafficking and sex slave kidnapping rings  in Britain and in the United States and elsewhere it is becoming possible to compile Rogues Galleries of known perverts.  Those visual files can be used to match these creeps to their deeds—but we cannot prosecute them without injured parties and complaints.So I repeat— telling me secondhand gossip all day long doesn’t get the job done. Looking at photographs and connecting the dots and filing the sworn affidavits does.I have been told that many victims are afraid of being murdered if they tell what happened to them.  Aren’t they being “murdered” every day by the fear?  At what point do you say, “To Hell with this!  I am either going to get them or they are going to get me!”What do you all think I had to come to, to raise my hand and do the things I have done?  I’ve flown in the face of the entire “federal government” like an avenging angel: CIA, FBI, IRS, BATF, DOJ— the whole criminal lot of them.And you are telling me that the survivors of these crimes don’t have the anger and the strength now that they are adults to face down the lousy, stinking, vile cowards who did these things to them as children? Fear gets you nowhere. Fear corrects nothing.  Fear just begets more fear and helpless rage and feelings of powerlessness.  Fear lets them get away with it. Bah, humbug, on all of that.  We all have a choice to live fearlessly or die by slow inches of misery—all marching on to an inevitable end that comes whether you fear it or not. So why fear dying, if your fear denies you the joy of life and freedom and happiness and even destroys your self-respect? I came to a day when all fear passed away, a day when I knew for certain that I didn’t want to live another day in fear.  Getting the actual victims and eye-witnesses to the point where they realize that their lives aren’t worth living until they address their fear and overcome it —is necessary.  It’s the only way the perpetrators can be brought to justice. It’s the only way for these practices to be suppressed.I’ve been told that many victims have suffered memory suppression, hypnosis, and other advanced “mind-altering” techniques designed to “wipe their memories” and ensure their silence.The true Satanists among us have used date rape drugs and drug induced lobotomies for centuries.  It’s part of their stock and trade.  But modern science can easily identify the presence of these drugs and it’s unlikely that those using them would go undetected for long.There are two things you have to keep in mind about people who prey on children: they are cowards and they are mentally and emotionally warped. Many of them were abused children themselves, and they act out the aggression they feel toward their own attackers and demonstrate their “power” as adults by raping new generations.These acts are all acts of violence and shaming.  They have nothing to do with sex per se.That said, nothing can be done until you have facts, victims, and witnesses who are able to come forward and press charges. All of you out “raising public awareness” via ignorant gossiping do nothing whatsoever to help anyone or resolve anything.  You just create new problems.By all means, keep your eyes open and watch your children like hawks.  If you see anything at all abnormal or unusual going on, question it directly or report it. When my son was young I used an innocent subterfuge to make sure he was always with me and always aware of his surroundings.  I told him that I might get lost, so he needed to watch me and watch where we were at all times. I never lost my car in the parking lot again and I didn’t have the problem of chasing toddlers under clothes racks, either. To this day, he remains very alert and aware and sensitive to his surroundings.I also made sure that he was never left alone and that I knew exactly where he was.  I took him to karate and mixed martial arts lessons from an early age.  I made sure he knew weapons of all kinds and how to use them. This is a beautiful world, but it can also be ugly and violent.  If you have any sense, you have to take precautions and think about what you are doing, where you are, who you may encounter, and how you are going to react if you are attacked. Your defensive stance must become automatic and instinctual. As a parent you have to defend your children and teach them to defend themselves.  If you are a decent adult, you also owe a debt to the community to watch out for other people’s children.One day as I was walking home from work I observed a little girl, about seven, standing alone on a street corner. She was crying. Her Mother had left her alone at the Public Library— just walked out the door and forgot her and the Librarian closed the library— just booted the little girl out on the street at five o’clock.  She didn’t know the way home and was frantic, as any child would be. At least a dozen other adults walked right past that child and never stopped to ask her what was wrong. I found it shocking then and I still find it shocking now.  How could the Librarian be so clueless and stupid as to leave an unaccompanied seven year-old on the street and make no effort to contact her family?  How could all those other “busy” office workers walk right on by?I can only tell you that they did and as a result, a little girl was put at terrible and unnecessary risk. Anyone could have driven up and stuffed her into a car.  Anyone could have taken her hand, as I did, and led her down the street.It was past closing time for all the public buildings in that part of the city, so I went to a nearby house and knocked on the door, explained the problem, and asked the householder to look up the Mother’s telephone number.  Before we could dial, the Mother drove up— frantic as her daughter had been. “Oh, my God! Oh, my God!” God was looking out for her and her daughter.  He put me in the way of anything truly bad happening, but this is all very instructive.  We all have moments of attention lapse.  We all do incredibly stupid things.  It’s then that we have to have a decent community and good people in it, who care about their neighbors, who make an effort, who protect children from harm. Those of you who are all hyped-up and looking for Satanic Rituals behind every woodpile, why not organize yourselves to detect any signs of any such thing in all the churches and clubs and institutions?  Why not make the pledge to keep silent vigil as you go about your business, to watch out for children, to guard them, to protect them.  Why not support groups like “Amber Alert”?  Or start your own local child welfare advocacy group?  Why not publish safety leaflets in cooperation with the local police and schools?  Not to scare children, but to reasonably inform them of safe practices— like going places in groups with known friends and staying with your group?  And to inform their parents?There are hundreds of valuable, useful, practical ways that you can weigh in and make the world a safer and better place for children.  Do them. And puhleaze—–stop sitting on your butts uselessly gossiping about this topic? Stop spreading irresponsible rumors about other religious groups and foreigners whose only sin is being foreign? Child abusers come from all religions, all levels of society, all races.  This hideous phenomenon is part of what Jesus  and the Jews of his time called, “The Great Abomination”, the worship of Ashtoreth, the Mother of All Harlots, Idolatries, and Blasphemies. Right now, in this day and age, a giant statue of Ashtoreth is standing in New York Harbor, masquerading as the “Statue of Liberty”—– or more properly, the Statue of Libertines. Remember what Jesus said—- “When you see the Great Abomination standing where it should not stand….”?  Well, —you tell me what is a statue honoring an evil Babylonian fertility goddess doing standing in the middle of New York Harbor?  A goddess famous for the sacrifice of babies by burning them alive?  A goddess famous for raping little girls and selling them into lives as temple prostitutes?  Ashtoreth is standing where she should not stand and giving her a new name doesn’t change a thing.Whatever else we are, a mélange, a nation of mutts, a melting pot, a stew pot, gullible hicks, livestock—- or all the other names we have been called by European Elitists—–we are not a nation of devil worshipers and we don’t deserve a giant idol of Ashtoreth standing in New York Harbor proclaiming that we are.If you want to see the moral conscience of America awaken, form a Committee to get rid of the “Statue of Liberty”.

—————————————

See this article and over 300 others on Anna’s website here:www.annavonreitz.com

To support this work look for the PayPal button on this website.  You are subscribed to email updates from Paul Stramer – Lincoln County Watch.To stop receiving these emails, you may unsubscribe now.

Email delivery powered by Google

Persian and Indian Visions of the Living Earth (Zoroaster)

Ecocide – On Trial in The Hague.(Or Asswhooped and Buried Alive!)


Persian and Indian Visions of the Living Earth

Writings  Posted by

SchoolOfTabriz1From the Caspian Sea in the west to the Bay of Bengal in the east stretches a vast and undulating tract of the planetary crust marked by soaring peaks, scorched deserts, and fertile river valleys. In the Bronze Age, a migratory people known as the Arya swept into this expanse from the north, establishing the sibling civilizations of Aryana-Vaejah (Iran) and Bharata (India). In Iran arose Mazdaism; India gave rise to Hinduism, Jainism and Buddhism. In the seventh century C.E., Islam appeared in Arabia and began to spread eastward. By the High Middle Ages, the land of the Aryas was also the land of Islam.

Ideas do not occur in a vacuum, and spiritual ideas are no exception. Sacred visions emerge from the disposition of human personalities, from the shape of historical events, and from the momentum of hallowed customs, but perhaps most fundamentally (transcendental sources aside), they emerge from “airs, waters, and places,” from the character of the landscapes in which they are born.

When epiphanies are redacted and passed down, the loamy pungency of their genesis frequently fades away, so that an abstract doctrine is perpetuated in place of an embodied insight. Such, however, is not always the case. Spiritual traditions are often the deepest repositories of a culture’s knowledge of the ancient bond between person and planet, soul and soil. This is abundantly illustrated in the traditions of Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam—traditions that, as we shall see, are sometimes intertwined.

Little is known about the outer life of Zoroaster, the great Iranian prophet who lived perhaps a thousand years before Christ. The absence of hard historical facts concerning his life, death, and mission is compensated, however, by the revelatory power of his Avestan songs, the Gathas, and the traditions that have come down concerning his inner life. These songs and traditions paint the portrait of an illuminated mind deeply absorbed in contemplation of the sacred order of the cosmos and alive to its profoundest mysteries.

An account of Zoroaster’s discovery of his prophetic vocation is given in the Pahlavi book, Selections of Zad-Sparam. The book relates that in his thirtieth year, while taking part in the annual festival of spring, Zoroaster waded in the river Daiti. Four times, at four different depths—the last so deep that only his head remained dry—he forded the river. As he emerged, an enormous figure garbed in light approached him. It was Vohu Mana, the Good Mind. Bidding Zoroaster follow, Vohu Mana ushered him to an assembly of pure spirits, where Ahura Mazda (Lord Wisdom) presided, attended by his six Powers. Zoroaster inquired of Mazda concerning perfection, and received the answer that the first perfection is good thought; the second, good speech; and the third, good action.

Over the years that followed, Zoroaster was admitted to six further conferences. Ahura Mazda no longer appeared; his Powers, the Holy Immortals, now bestowed their blessings on the prophet, each in turn.

Zoroaster held audience with Vohu Mana, the protector of the animal kingdom, on the twin peaks of Hukairya and Ausind, the “two holy communing ones,” linked by a cataract of primordial waters. Bearing witness were representatives of the five types of animal: swimming, burrowing, flying, ranging, and grazing. The assembled animals confessed their faith in the religion of Ahura Mazda, and Vohu Mana conferred on Zoroaster the custodianship of the animal kingdom.

Arta Vahishta (Perfect Existence), the governor of fire in all of its forms, appeared to the prophet at “the Tojan water”—probably the Tejen river in Turkmenistan. Amidst a throng of fire elementals, Arta Vahishta instructed Zoroaster in the maintenance of holy fires.

Khshatra Vairya (Desirable Reign), the patron of metals, next showed himself amidst a congregation of metal spirits. His instructions concerned the preservation and proper use of various metals.

Now came, in succession, the feminine Immortals. The first of these was Spenta Armaiti (Holy Devotion), whose province is the Earth. Spenta Armaiti received Zoroaster beside a spring on the slope of Mount Asnavad, surrounded by a retinue of telluric spirits associated with a range of “regions, frontiers, stations, settlements, and districts.”[1] Into the prophet’s charge she placed the care of the Earth.

On the same mountain Zoroaster beheld a vision of Harvetat (Integrity), the tutelary Archangel of waters. Spirits of rivers and seas attended him as he received the Immortal’s benediction and instruction in the guardianship and propitiation of water.

Finally, on the bank of the Daiti River, surrounded by a company of plant spirits, the prophet was admitted to an audience with Amertat (Immortality), the preserver of the vegetal kingdom. She duly taught him how to care for and propitiate plants.

Zoroaster’s prophetic message, enshrined in the Avesta, represents a chivalric call to arms in defense of the holy order of creation against the forces of evil, darkness, and pollution personified by Angra Mainyu (Destructive Mind) and his diabolical horde. As Ahura Mazda has his six Holy Immortals, six Archfiends are sworn to Angra Mainyu’s service. These are, in the Pahlavi tongue, Akoman, the evil genius; Andar, the tempter; Savar, the agent of misgovernment; Naikiyas, the fomenter of discontent; Taprev, the poisoner of plants and animals; and Zairik, the manufacturer of poisons.

Compromise with these malefactors is unthinkable. The worshipper of Mazda must purify himself and the world of their stain by the scrupulous practice of good thought, good speech, and good action. The forces of light will thus gain ground, advancing in ascendancy, dispelling malevolence, and speeding the long-awaited day known as the frashkart, when the whole of creation is to be purified, redeemed, illuminated, and rendered immortal.

The Zoroastrian faith flourished under the Achaemenid, Seleucid, Parthian, and Sassanian dynasties, which successively held sway for over a thousand years. The fall of the Sassanian Empire in the seventh century C.E. spelled the decline of the faith. By the end of theeleventh century Islam had become the new language of the sacred, and only a minute number of Iranians still adhered to the creed of Zoroaster.

Still, many of the old motifs lived on. The Persians kept their solar calendar and continued to observe the festivals of the New Year and spring. Zoroaster was commonly remembered as an ancient prophet, and the poet Firdawsi (d. 1020) preserved the legends of the pre-Islamic heroes and sages in his celebrated epic, the Shahnama. Nor was Zoroaster’s vision of the living Earth forgotten, for the angelology of the old faith was revived by the Sufi philosopher Shahab al-Din Yahya Suhrawardi (d. 1191).

Suhrawardi saw himself as the heir of a wisdom tradition originating with the antediluvian Egyptian prophet-king Hermes Trismegistus. According to the philosopher’s account, Hermes’ legacy migrated to Greece, where the pre-Socratics and Platonists were its custodians, and to Persia, where it was kept alive by a succession of enlightened kings and priests, including the prophet Zoroaster. Suhrawardi held that certain Sufi saints introduced these kindred traditions into the civilization of Islam, and that he was their reunifier.

Suhrawardi’s unification of Neoplatonism and Mazdaism finds expression in the conception of an animate universe teeming with angelic lights. All that exists is of light, for light is existence itself, the very essence of apparency. God is the “Light of Lights,” and as light kindles light, creation proliferates as a cascade of illumination poured into the dark abyss of non-being. In this great chain of being, the angels are links, uniting the manifest world with the infinite brilliance that is its source.

Suhrawardi’s angelic hierarchy consists of three orders, named respectively the “Mothers,” the “Lords of the Species,” and the “Regent Lights.” The Mothers are a vertical order descending in procession, one after another, by the principle of emanation. The first of this line is Bahman, the Avestan Immortal Vohu Mana. There follows a long, though not infinite, series of Intellects, each receiving light from the Light of Lights and its predecessors, and bequeathing light to its successors. By this causal chain the starry sky is lit up.

The Lords of the Species are a horizontal order brought into being by the Mothers. Here are found the archetypes of the kingdoms of creation that compose the natural world. Nothing exists on Earth without an underpinning in the world of pure light. Amongst the Lords of the Species are the remaining five Immortals of Mazdaism: Arta Vahishta, Kshatra Vairya, Spenta Armaiti, Harvetat, and Amertat, who spiritually epitomize fire, metals, the Earth, water, and plants. The angelic archetype of the human race is Gabriel.

The third order of Suhrawardi’s angelic hierarchy, the Regent Lights, is a subsidiary of the second order. Whereas the Lords of the Species are the archetypes of the various classes of created beings, the Regent Lights are the forces that animate and govern these beings. Among the Regent Lights are angels who move the spheres, angels who govern human lives, and angels who watch over animals, minerals, and plants.

These Regent Lights correspond to the fravashis of Mazdaism, which are the spiritual essences of every existing person and thing. The         Mazdean hymn dedicated to the fravashis, entitled Farvardin Yasht, is an invocation of generous compass, calling blessings upon the beneficent face of creation in all of its human and non-human manifestations, past, present, and future. The priestly author proclaims: “We worship this Earth; We worship those heavens; We worship those good things that stand between and that are worthy of sacrifice and prayer and are to be worshipped by the faithful man. We worship the souls of the wild beasts and of the tame. We worship the souls of the holy men and women, born at any time, whose consciences struggle, or will struggle, or have struggled, for the good.”[2]

In like fashion, Suhrawardi’s cosmology envisions a universe that is intensely alive and inherently sacred. All existence is the effusion, in pulsing waves, of the holy of holies, the Light of Lights. Transpiring in every clod, puddle, flaming wick, and fluttering breeze is an angelic presence, a sentient and radiant delegate of the cosmic order.

For all his interest in the wisdom traditions of Greece and Persia, Suhrawardi remained a devoted Muslim. For him, there was no contradiction between the ancient schools of wisdom and the revelation announced by the prophet Muhammad—a revelation that, after all, declares, “Allah is the Light of the heavens and Earth” (24:35).

The Qur’an begins, “Read in the name of your Lord” (96:1). What must be read are the ayat, the signs of God. The verses of scripture are signs, but so too are the verses inscribed “on the horizons and in themselves” (41:53). The holy books of the prophets, Earth’s rapturous geography, and the interior landscapes of the human soul are all of a piece, all pages in a single book, the book in which God’s own story is told. This is a story without end, for, “If all the trees on Earth were pens and the ocean ink, with seven oceans behind it to add to its supply, yet the words of God would not be exhausted” (31:27).

Just as Suhrawardi drew upon Mazdaism to elaborate his Sufism, four centuries later the Mazdean philosopher Azar Kayvan returned the compliment, drawing on Sufism to articulate his Avestan worldview. Azar Kayvan’s mystical poems are assembled, with commentary, in the volume Jam-i Kay Khusraw. The poems describe the philosopher’s journey through the inner and outer kingdoms and spheres in the course of four ascensions, each culminating in a swoon of unio mystica, or dissolution in the Absolute. Along the way, Azar Kayvan encounters the angelic Intellects of the seven celestial spheres. Before reaching interplanetary space, however, he must make his way through the realms of the sublunar elements. This is how he describes his progress:

A welter of fires I saw, of countless hues

Invisible but to the gaze of statues.

As these fires now blazed up in great tongues of flame

At once I took wing—sir, a bird I became.

Now I was swimming in seas, rivers, and creeks,

Now roaming through tenements on cobbled streets.

Here a brisk and shimmering conflagration,

There fresh air, tonic for the constitution.

Ho! Anon what bright waters were glistening

Then a cityscape—sir, are you listening?[3]

The poet’s disciple and commentator explains, “The fire he sees in the beginning signifies traversing the fire in one’s self. Flying in the air signifies crossing one’s aerial part. Swimming in, and gliding on, oceans and rivers signifies navigating the liquid element of one’s body. Moving among streets and walls and houses signifies passing through one’s telluric part.”[4]

Azar Kayvan emigrated from Iran, where Mazdeans were a beleaguered minority, to India, where the Mughal emperor Akbar had established “universal peace” as the law of the land. At Akbar’s court, priests of various religions assembled for theological discussion, and Hindu sacred texts were translated into Persian, the language of Indian Muslims. In fact, the dialogue between Islam and Hinduism had already been underway in India for the last four hundred years, its richest exchanges taking place in the running conversation between the Chishti Sufis and Nathpanthi yogis.

The founder of the Chishti Order, Khwaja Mu‘in al-Din Chishti (d. 1230), is traditionally remembered both as a triumphant rival of the yogis, and as a sympathetic student and master of their esoteric lore. To him are attributed a number of treatises devoted to esoteric physiology, the science of the breath, and the mysteries of the four elements.

As widely different as were the theological views of Muslim Sufis and Hindu yogis, they had two spiritual perceptions fully in common: the vital livingness of the elements and the status of the human form as a microcosm encapsulating the breadth, depth, and range of the whole universe.

The livingness of the elements is attested in the sacred texts of Islam. The Qur’an invokes earth, water, and fire as signs of God’s power and benevolence. “And the earth shall shine with the light of its Lord” (39:69). “Of water [We] fashioned every living being” (21:30). “[He] has made for you, out of a green tree, fire” (36:80). Concerning air, a hadith, or prophetic tradition, says, “Do not curse the wind, for it derives from the breath of the All-Merciful.” From a position steeped in the Qur’anic revelation, the poet Rumi wrote, “Air, earth, water and fire are God’s servants. To us they seem lifeless, but to God living.”[5]

The Hindu tradition is no less emphatic in its veneration of the sacred order of the cosmos. The Atharva Veda invokes earth as a holy mother. The Indian rivers Ganges, Yamuna, Narmada, and Kaveri are living symbols of the highest spiritual purity. Fire is personified in the Vedas in the divine figure of Agni, and air in the figure of Vayu. All four of the elements—together with the fifth, space—are bounteous channels of grace, purification, and benediction. The Vamana Purana sings, “Let all the great elements bless the dawning day: Earth with its smell, water with its taste, fire with its radiance, air with its touch, and sky with its sound.”            [6]

Hindu acts of worship are traditionally preceded by bhutashuddhi, the ritual purification of the elements in the body and in the landscape. In this manner the inner and outer dimensions of the universe are brought into symmetry, and the human being is sanctified as an epitome of the surrounding totality. The human heart contains fire and air, sun and moon, lightning and stars, pronounces the Chandogya Upanishad.

The Chishti Sufis share this perception. In the Sum of Yoga attributed to Khwaja Mu‘in al-Din Chishti, the entire cosmos is mapped onto the human form: “Know that by His power God Most High created the human body to contain all that he created in the universe: ‘We will show them Our signs in the horizons and in themselves, until they see…’ (41:53).

God created the twelve signs of the zodiac in the heavens and also in the human body. The head is Aries, the neck is Taurus, the hands are Gemini, the arms are Cancer, the chest is Leo, the intestine is Virgo, the navel is Libra, the phallus is Scorpio, the thighs are Sagittarius, the knees are Capricorn, the shanks are Aquarius, the soles of the feet are Pisces. The seven planets that revolve beneath the zodiac may be located thus: the heart is the Sun, the liver is Jupiter, the pulmonary artery is the Moon, the kidneys are Venus, the spleen is Saturn, the brain is Mercury, the gall bladder is Mars.

God the Glorious and Most High made 360 days in the year, 360 revolutions in the zodiac, 360 mountains on the face of the Earth, 360 great rivers, and in the human body, 360 segments of bone (like the mountains), 360 arteries (like the rivers), 360 epidermal tissues (like the days of the year). The motion of the stomach is like the sea, hairs are like trees, parasites are like beasts of the jungle, the face is like a built-up city, and the skin is like the desert. The world has its four seasons, and these are also present in man: infancy is spring, youth is summer, quiescence is fall, and old age is winter. Thunder corresponds to the voice, lightning to laughter, rain to tears.”[7]

To bring microcosm and macrocosm into harmony, yogis and Sufis practiced, and still today practice, kriyas, or meditations, corresponding to the four elements. In his Secret of Love, the twentieth-century Chishti Sufi ‘Aziz Miyan describes the elemental kriyas in this manner: “Earth kriya: Meditate while incrementally burying the body in the ground, from feet to head. Water kriya: Meditate while sitting underwater, lying in the rain, or pouring water over the body. Fire kriya: Meditate before a fire, uniting first with the smoke and then with the flame. Air kriya: Meditate standing on a tree, hill, or roof, wearing a single cloth, facing the wind. Breathe in and out slowly and deeply, inducing the sensation of flight.”[8]

Another prominent Indian Sufi of the twentieth century, Hazrat Inayat Khan, taught a series of breaths for the purification of the elements in the body and mind. These twenty breaths form a foundational daily practice in the Order he established in London in 1917. Hazrat Inayat Khan conceived of the Earth as an animate, and in some sense sentient, whole. He wrote, “If the planet on which we live had no intelligence it could not have intelligent beings on it.”[9] If Earth possesses a kind of sentience, it follows that the planet may be susceptible to suffering, and Hazrat Inayat Khan made just such an assertion when he wrote, “My deep sigh rises above as a cry of the Earth, and an answer comes from within as a message.”[10] The message of his talks and writings was a call to contemplate the moral and spiritual interconnectedness, and ultimate ontological unity, of all life.

The theme of the Earth’s cry may be traced all the way back to Zoroaster. In the twenty-ninth Yasna of the Gathas, the Earth is represented in the figure of the soul of a cow. The cow lifts up her voice to Ahura Mazda, wailing, “For whom have you brought me into being? Who shaped me? Wrath and rapine, insolence, aggression, and violence sit upon me in my affliction. No one is my protector except you, O God, so reveal to me the good shepherd, the deliverer.”[11] Ahura Mazda responds by appointing Zoroaster as Earth’s guardian—a response the soul of the cow greets with endearing skepticism.

A similar event occurs in the Bhagavata Purana, a major text of medieval Indian Vaishnavism. In this narrative, the Earth again assumes the form of a cow and tearfully submits her complaint, this time to Brahma, who in turn conveys it to Vishnu. In answer, Vishnu undertakes to incarnate in the form of Krishna to champion Earth’s cause.

The sacred texts of Mazdaism, Hinduism, and Islam provide a profusion of illuminating perspectives on the nature of embodied existence. While there are undeniable differences in the worldviews communicated in these texts, certain key principles emerge as common understandings. Foremost among these is the insight that the manifest universe is a marvel of providential grace. Following on this is the perception that not only humans, animals and plants, but all material forms, partake of the pervasive light and power of creation, and bear recognition as spiritually alive. Further, the texts make clear the error of imagining human life as hovering autonomously above the natural world. Mystical contemplation of the human form conduces to the realization that the body is profoundly embedded within the wholeness of nature, a totality that each human physically and spiritually personifies. The Indo-Persian prophetic traditions agree: the Earth is alive, we live in and through her, and as we are in her keeping, so is she in ours.

Pir Zia Inayat-Khan, Ph.D., is president of the Sufi Order International, founder of Suluk Academy and Seven Pillars House of Wisdom, and author of Saracen Chivalry: Counsels on Valor, Generosity, and the Mystical Quest.

This article is an excerpt from the anthology Spiritual Ecology: The Cry of the Earth, compiled and edited by Llewellyn Vaughan-Lee.  www.spiritualecology.org

[1] W.E. West, trans., Pahlavi Texts, Part V (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1987), p. 161.

[2] James Darmesteter, trans., The Zenda-Avesta, Part II (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1981), p. 229.

[3] Zu’l-‘ulum Azar Kayvan, Jam-i Kay Khusraw (Bombay: Matba‘-yi Fazl al-Din Kahamkar, 1868), pp. 10-12.

[4] Ibid.

[5] Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi, Masnavi-yi ma‘navi (Tehran: Intisharat-i Bihnud, 1954), p. 36.

[6] Vamana Purana 12:26, quoted in Christopher Key Chapple, “Hinduism and Deep Ecology,” in David L. Barnhill and Roger S. Gottlieb, ed., Deep Ecology and World Religions (Albany: State University of New York Press, 2001), p. 61.

[7] Khwaja Mu‘in al-Din Chishti, Risala-yi sarmaya-yi yug (personal MS), folio 2a-b.

[8] Imam al-Salikin Muhammad Taqi Niyazi (‘Aziz Miyan), Raz-i muhabbat (Bareilly, U.P.: Shamsi Press, n.d.), pp. 46-48.

[9] Hazrat Inayat Khan, The Sufi Message, Vol. XI (London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1964), p. 41.

[10] Hazrat Inayat Khan, Complete Works: Sayings, Part I (The Hague: East-West Publications, 1989), p. 198.

[11] Dastur Framroze Bode and Piloo Nanavutty, trans., Songs of Zarathushtra (London: George Allen & Unwin, 1952), p. 46 (modified).

Powered by Translate

Sep 2016
http://s7.addthis.com/static/sh.f913c16c8fdd8de7aa99c65b.html#rand=0.821821974125332&iit=1475232049878&tmr=load%3D1475232046989%26core%3D1475232047104%26main%3D1475232049856%26ifr%3D1475232049889&cb=0&cdn=0&md=0&kw=pir%20zia%2Cinayat-khan%2Cinayat%20khan%2Csufi%2Csufism%2Csufi%20order%20international%2Chazrat%20inayat%20khan%2Cpir%20vilayat%2Cmeditation%2Cspirituality&ab=-&dh=www.pirzia.org&dr=http%3A%2F%2Fr.search.yahoo.com%2F_ylt%3DA0LEViN1QO5XpIoAIokPxQt.%3B_ylu%3DX3oDMTBybnV2cXQwBHNlYwNzcgRwb3MDMgRjb2xvA2JmMQR2dGlkAw–%2FRV%3D2%2FRE%3D1475260661%2FRO%3D10%2FRU%3Dhttp%253a%252f%252fwww.pirzia.org%252fwritings%252fpersian-and-indian-visions-of-the-living-earth%252f%2FRK%3D0%2FRS%3D3aRQG96FjepxX8cj7wpJjy.98dU-&du=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.pirzia.org%2Fwritings%2Fpersian-and-indian-visions-of-the-living-earth%2F&href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.pirzia.org%2Fwritings%2Fpersian-and-indian-visions-of-the-living-earth%2F&dt=Persian%20and%20Indian%20Visions%20of%20the%20Living%20Earth%20%40%20Pir%20Zia%20Inayat-Khan&dbg=0&cap=tc%3D0%26ab%3D0&inst=1&jsl=33&prod=undefined&lng=en&ogt=&pc=wpp&pub=ra-52d1a3161e41dcf5&ssl=0&sid=57ee412f12cb465e&srpl=1&srf=0.01&srx=1&ver=300&xck=0&xtr=0&og=&csi=undefined&rev=v7.5.8-wp&ct=0&xld=1&xd=1

E-MAIL RADAR TV REDACTIE (Updates Mammography int.)

FDA – Betrouwbare organisatie, net gelijk onafhankelijk RIVM Bilthoven..TV media berichten: Dat zit wel snor!!

Uitzending, RadarTV, 29-02-2016. (Bevooroordeeld? Samenwerking?)

Onze connectie met de Natuur verstoord door rubberen zolen, electronics, WIFI, zendmasten…

UPDATE ANNO EIND OKTOBER!! EXTRA ONTWIKKELINGEN TAV RADAR…..!!!

http://www.collective-evolution.com/2016/10/06/switzerland-completely-abolished-mammography-screenings-heres-why-you-should-probably-never-get-one/?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=email&utm_campaign=Feed%3A+Collective-evolution+%28Collective+Evolution%29

http://www.naturalnews.com/055806_breast_cancer_mammography_harming_women.html

Beste Radar,

Het feit dat wederom de link en relatie tussen de Medische wetenschap, en natuurlijke historische wijsheden en ”wetenschappen!!!” wederom door onwetendheid niet dichter tot elkaar hebben kunnen komen, en ja helaas ook het gebrek aan overzicht bij u als provider van maatschappelijke informatie en ontwikkelingen, dit bleek uit de non verbale en gedeeltelijk verbale communicatie van afgelopen uitzending op Maandag avond 22:00 met als inhoudelijk het fenomeen Thermografie, mammografie.
SAMENWERKING IS HET MINST WAT MOGELIJK MOET ZIJN WANNEER HET GAAT OM ONZE GEZONDHEID EN THERAPIE EN BEHANDELING, ALS MAANSTANDEN AL ESSENTIEEL ZIJN, EN ONDANKS DE EED GENEGEERD WORDEN EN DUS MENSENLEVENS EN RISICO ‘S KOST, IS ONACCEPTABEL!!.. HET IS DE TIJD VAN RECHTVAARDIGHEID EN HET TOT POSITIEF EINDE BRENGEN VAN DE EVOLUTIE VAN HET MENSELIJK BESTAAN, EN ALLES WAT LEEFT!! ER STAAN NIET VOOR NIETS ”VERWARDE MENSEN” MET EEN PISTOOL TE ZWAAIEN DIE EIGENLIJK VANUIT ONMACHT PROBEREN EEN BOODSCHAP OVER TE BRENGEN BIJ DE INSTITUTEN DIE DE MASSA EN MACHT HEBBEN OVER HET COLLECTIEVE BEWUSTZIJN…!! WANNEER IK U NU DUS HIER DWINGEND TOT UW AANDACHT BRENG DE BRONNEN DIE VRIJ EN KOSTELOOS TOT UW BESCHIKKING ZIJN, WEL DEGELIJK SERIEUS GENOMEN MAG WORDEN, AANGEZIEN DE WEG UIT HET VERLEDEN NIET ALS WENSELIJK WORDT BESCHOUWD. HET IS TIJD VOOR RESONANTIE TUSSEN ALLE PLATFORMEN EN RICHTINGEN VAN ONS BESTAAN.. EN DAAR IS GENOEG INFORMATIE VOOR BESCHIKBAAR OM 1000 AFLEVERINGEN MEE TE VOORZIEN, EN HIERBIJ NIET VINGER WIJZEND EN AFBREKEN VAN VERWOEDE POGINGEN, MAAR INSPIRATIE, MOTIVATIE INTERACTIE EN TRANSHUMANISTISCHE ONTWIKKELINGEN BEOOGT. WAAR WIJ EN ONZE KINDEREN NOG LANG OP ZULLEN BESTAAN EN ONZE INZET ZULLEN VIEREN….!! DAT IS HISTORIE SCHRIJVEN EN VERSCHIL MAKEN. WAT ER GISTEREN GEBEURDE, HET INSTAND HOUDEN VAN VERDEELDHEID EN VOOROORDELEN EN GEBREK AAN RESPECT EN OPENHEID IS ZO’N ”DOWNER” EN U BENT VRIJ TE KIEZEN WELKE RICHTING HET JUISTE VOELT… HIERMEE KUNT U LATER NIET BEPLEITEN DAT U HET NIET HEBT GEWETEN EN GEHANDELD HEBT VANUIT BEPERKINGEN BINNEN UW BRONNEN EN INFORMATIE VOORZIENINGEN.
WIST U DAT ALS DE BIJTJES UITSTERVEN HET OOIT WETENSCHAPPELIJK TOT CONCLUSIE WERD GESTELD DAT HET NOG MAXIMAAL 4 JAAR ZAL DUREN VOOR DE MENS OPVOLGEND ZAL UITSTERVEN, EN IN EEN BUNKER VERSTOPPEN VOOR DECENNIA ZONDER NATUURLIJK ZONLICHT ZAL DIE PLEZIERCRUISE VOOR DE RIJKEN VAN DEZE WERELD TOCH ONMETELIJK TELEURSTELLEND ZIJN, ALS JE DE TREND NU AL BEKIJKT WELKE STRESS EN GEBREK AAN NATUURLIJKE ZUIVERE VOEDINGS EN ENERGIE BRONNEN AL TENTOONSPREID, IN ONZE BESCHAVING… OF HEBBEN DE REGULIEREN VIA DE DSM-5 |
DSM-5 Handboek
http://www.dsm-5-nl.org/producten/dsm5_handboek
Handboek voor de classificatie van psychische stoornissen (DSM-5). Voor het eerst in Nederlandse vertaling.
OVERTUIGD DAT ER GEEN ENKELE WETENSCHAPPELIJKE CONCLUSIE TEN GRONDSLAG LIGT AAN DE GROEIENDE SYMPTOMEN? ??
STRESS, ELEKTRONISCHE VERSTORINGEN IN LEEFOMSTANDIGHEDEN, MILIEU VERVUILING, METALEN VERGIFTIGING, E NUMMERS, GMO’S, ETC ETC ETC ETC
ZO …..HIER HEB JE MIJN RECHTVAARDIGHEID, MIJN PASSIE EN MIJN WAARHEID..
IN HOEVERRE DIT OP U BETREKKING HEBT EN OP ALLE BEWONERS VAN DEZE MOEDER PLANEET LAAT IK AAN U OVER, WAT U BESLIST PRIMA….
MAAR DE KINDEREN VAN DE TOEKOMST….. VERGEET DIE NIET!!
MAG DEGENE DIE HEN ERGERT EEN MOLENSTEEN OM ZIJN NEK BINDEN MET EEN TOUW EN ZICHZELF RICHTING ZEE DRAGEN (WEET WAT IK U ZEG)
MET ALLE RESPECT, MET VRIENDELIJKE GROET,
Jorn Jakob Albert Boor
0616213396
Op de site hieronder kunt u genoeg vinden als bron, en echt een fundering waarborgen tbv de massa ! Hierbij ligt het balletje volledig bij u!

http://collectivelyconscious.net/articles/after-healing-his-own-cancer-with-cannabis-self-taught-doctor-helped-over-5000-patients/
Related Posts:
Dying Man ‘Cures Bowel Cancer With Cannabis Oil’
Meet The Latest Cancer Patient Who Was Cured With The Help Of Cannabis Oil
It’s Not Just Cannabis: Here’s What Magic Mushrooms Do To Heal Cancer Patients
There Is No Mistaking The Evidence, Cannabis Cures Cancer
This Is The Cannabis Oil Recipe Rick Simpson Used To Heal His Cancer And
Cannabis Oil Cures 8 Month Old Infant Of Cancer, Dissolving Large Inoperable Tumor In 8 Months
Mindblowing Microscopic Footage Of Cancer Cells Being Eliminated By Cannabis Oil

Top 20 Documentaries on Health and Nutrition

Psychiatry: An Industry of Death (2006)
The Beautiful Truth (2008)
War on Health (2012)
Making a Killing: The Untold Story of Psychotropic Drugging (2008)
The Drugging of our Children (2005)
Globesity: Fat’s New Frontier (2012)
Run From the Cure: The Rick Simpson Story (2008)
The Fluoride Deception (2006)
Fluoridegate: An American Tragedy (2013)
An Inconvenient Tooth: A Fluoride Documentary (2012)
Shots in the Dark: Silence on Vaccines (2009)
Vaccine Nation (2008)
Sweet Misery: A Poisoned World (2004)
The Great Culling: Our Water (2013)
Cannabis Science: How Marijuana Affects Health (2013)
Clearing the Smoke: The Science of Cannabis (2011)
BBC: Circumcise Me? (2012)
Resonance: Beings of Frequency (2012)
Weed (2013)
The Living Matrix: The Science of Healing (2009)
The Sacred Science (2011)
Cancer: The Forbidden Cures (2011)

The empire strikes back: DEA quietly announces “Schedule I” status for CBD extracts to comply with United Nations demands… CBD Prohibition? Hemp industry disputes – NaturalNews.com

In case you didn’t notice, the war against human freedom is now in full force across the entire establishment: Big Media, Big Pharma, Big Government, Big Banks and Big Agriculture are [……

Source: The empire strikes back: DEA quietly announces “Schedule I” status for CBD extracts to comply with United Nations demands… CBD Prohibition? Hemp industry disputes – NaturalNews.com

The empire strikes back: DEA quietly announces “Schedule I” status for CBD extracts to comply with United Nations demands… CBD Prohibition? Hemp industry disputes – NaturalNews.com

14992033_568765943308998_1313367156100416839_nIn case you didn’t notice, the war against human freedom is now in full force across the entire establishment: Big Media, Big Pharma, Big Government, Big Banks and Big Agriculture are […]

Source: The empire strikes back: DEA quietly announces “Schedule I” status for CBD extracts to comply with United Nations demands… CBD Prohibition? Hemp industry disputes – NaturalNews.com

How God’s Kingdom Will Come—Not What You Think!

Jesaja 40.- 64 Source: Jesaja 40 op Online-Bijbel.nl How God’s Kingdom Will Come—Not What You Think! ”For those who consciously listen and hear, and for those who look beyond and see”…

Source: How God’s Kingdom Will Come—Not What You Think!

Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

Throughout the Old and New Testaments, God reveals who He is through the names and attributes given. Someday “every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess” that God’s ways are just and His plan i…

Source: Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

Throughout the Old and New Testaments, God reveals who He is through the names and attributes given. Someday “every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess” that God’s ways are just and His plan i…

Source: Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

Throughout the Old and New Testaments, God reveals who He is through the names and attributes given. Someday “every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess” that God’s ways are just and His plan i…

Source: Rainbow Children – EGO(I AM) & TRUE UNIVERSAL ORDER @ 2017 >>

Announcing New Book: The Disclosure of Our Star Family – Golden Age of Gaia

If the download opens in Adobe Acrobat, to download the book, hit “File – Save As.” December is usually a good time for me to get a few things done. Everyone’s busy shopping or beautifying the plac…

Source: Announcing New Book: The Disclosure of Our Star Family – Golden Age of Gaia